do_v take_v off_o their_o bell_n and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o where_o fill_v every_o hedge_n and_o outhouse_n with_o their_o tune_n no_o marvel_v if_o other_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o themselves_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o learn_v the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n august_n august_n the_o learned_a to_o ply_v with_o their_o art_n and_o the_o simple_a with_o their_o error_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o enough_o to_o amaze_v a_o man_n to_o listen_v they_o whether_o he_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v their_o people_n wild_a discourse_n modesty_n be_v banish_v christian_n charity_n that_o shall_v guide_v all_o man_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v extinguish_v confidence_n and_o prefidence_n carry_v out_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v sacrilegious_o disgrace_v 37.31_o gen._n 37.31_o as_o joseph_n coat_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n the_o pope_n breve_n and_o bare_a lust_n sway_v all_o thing_n with_o they_o no_o rule_n of_o reason_n no_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n will_n his_o breast_n must_v inspire_v all_o thing_n his_o determination_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o who_o speak_v must_v be_v regard_v albertin_n staplet_n albertin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o their_o question_n and_o disputation_n hildebrandize_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a authority_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o mahomet_n can_v do_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o koran_n alchor_n alchor_n three_o angel_n take_v he_o into_o a_o mountain_n the_o first_o rip_v his_o breast_n and_o wash_v his_o bowel_n in_o snow_n the_o second_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o take_v out_o a_o black_a grain_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o close_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o perfect_a then_o they_o weigh_v he_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o ten_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o the_o angel_n bad_a let_v he_o go_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v against_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n good_a fortune_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o latter_a divines_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n special_o in_o their_o school_n he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n when_o not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o free_a council_n shall_v determine_v they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o all_o age_n have_v do_v it_o before_o us._n clemangis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o gerson_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v to_o decay_n and_o go_v to_o nought_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v before_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v bewail_v or_o utter_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o remedy_n what_o hope_v of_o amendment_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v where_o we_o may_v speak_v neither_o of_o amendment_n nor_o remedy_n where_o they_o that_o give_v the_o wound_n be_v count_v good_a and_o excellent_a and_o rare_a man_n worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o which_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o off_o be_v call_v lewd_a perfidious_a and_o wicked_a person_n worthy_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o immoderate_a and_o unbounded_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o administration_n and_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n howsoever_o man_n complain_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o it_o please_v eccl_n de_fw-fr sept._n stat_fw-la eccl_n vbertine_n say_v albeit_o among_o the_o locust_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n that_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o principality_n in_o evil_a yet_o the_o sanctity_n of_o prelate_n can_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o wickedness_n until_o first_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v by_o pompous_a ambition_n and_o multiply_v the_o superfluous_a state_n of_o temporality_n by_o simoniacal_a covetousness_n perverse_a election_n and_o carnal_a promotion_n of_o such_o as_o they_o favour_v and_o neglect_v of_o spiritual_a worship_n these_o wicked_a disposition_n go_v before_o the_o devil_n at_o last_o by_o these_o mean_n may_v full_o bring_v in_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o the_o grand_a mischief_n jerem._n in_o lament_n jerem._n pascasius_fw-la complain_v 700_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o belong_v to_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n administer_v it_o nor_o no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n put_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n so_o presumptuous_o contest_v with_o god_n anoint_a king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o breviar_a luc._n 22._o liberat._v breviar_a nor_o when_o leo_n the_o first_o with_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n upon_o their_o knee_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o synod_n nor_o when_o leo_n the_o four_o grat._n grat._n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inconuenient_o or_o not_o hold_v the_o path_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v reform_v what_o he_o have_v offend_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n begin_v his_o law_n with_o we_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n novel_a novel_a and_o alexandria_n auentin_n auentin_n nor_o be_v his_o prelate_n the_o companion_n of_o prince_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o his_o proud_a crosiar_n staff_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o see_v our_o shepherd_n that_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o ostentation_n in_o wealth_n in_o excess_n challenge_v the_o great_a emperor_n but_o these_o monster_n grow_v up_o since_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o thomas_n of_o england_n say_v that_o which_o breed_v they_o be_v the_o love_n of_o temporalty_n gen._n tho._n in_o 6._o gen._n exit_fw-la tunc_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la gigantes_fw-la in_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o mirabilibus_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la qui_fw-la potius_fw-la videntur_fw-la reges_fw-la vel_fw-la marchiones_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la abbates_n &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la erigatur_fw-la statue_n babilonis_n &_o terrena_fw-la civitas_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la these_o man_n not_o remember_v that_o howsoever_o in_o picture_n the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n timae_fw-la plato_n timae_fw-la yet_o every_o colour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o paint_v it_o lest_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o outward_a greatness_n and_o usurpation_n will_v set_v forth_o their_o priesthood_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n abuse_v the_o favour_n and_o liberality_n of_o godly_a prince_n who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o they_o do_v for_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o ambition_n hypomnem_fw-la ambition_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n so_o hy_z power_n he_o about_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o silly_a kime_n the_o proud_a pope_n thrust_v he_o out_o chave_v sim._n schard_v hypomnem_fw-la thus_o at_o last_o they_o shoulder_v into_o their_o throne_n and_o steal_v their_o sceptre_n one_o rupescissanus_n a_o friar_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n some_o 300_o year_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o peacock_n who_o all_o the_o bird_n have_v enrich_v with_o their_o feather_n whereby_o she_o be_v grow_v so_o proud_a that_o she_o will_v never_o know_v herself_o till_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v another_o day_n and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o own_o feather_n leave_v she_o as_o bald_a and_o naked_a as_o they_o find_v she_o and_o then_o as_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n that_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o their_o humiliation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o call_v your_o highness_n to_o
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
may_v be_v say_v this_o i_o must_v or_o i_o may_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assertion_n of_o we_o have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o affirmative_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o absolute_o consider_v in_o it_o own_o latitude_n and_o extent_n contain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n without_o defect_n this_o be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v digr_n 3._o &_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o way_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o able_a to_o supply_v any_o necessary_a or_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 8.31_o preacher_n act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v except_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n 3.7_o guide_n mal_fw-fr 3.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o his_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o last_o infallible_a and_o clear_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n in_o any_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v rest_v himself_o the_o which_o to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n i_o only_o prove_v by_o the_o papist_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sexta._fw-la be_v grego_n val._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 32._o §._o sit_v nunc_fw-la sexta._fw-la neither_o the_o last_o and_o clear_a motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n stay_v but_o there_o be_v high_a and_o clear_a than_o it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o verity_n believe_v themselves_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o have_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o give_v place_n as_o all_o lesser_a light_n do_v when_o a_o great_a begin_v to_o shine_v 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o luther_n or_o white_n can_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n touch_v his_o own_o salvation_n because_o though_o luther_n or_o whites_n name_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o justify_v and_o stand_v in_o grace_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n 43._o assurance_n the_o waiâ—_n digr_n 43._o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n from_o thence_o and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n affirm_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n justify_v and_o elevate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v infallible_o prove_v or_o gather_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o this_o assurance_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v appertain_v to_o those_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n so_o firm_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o he_o can_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v express_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v i_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o 3_o the_o first_o point_n i_o have_v purposely_o show_v 10._o show_v digr_n 40._o n._n 39_o &_o 4â—_n n._n 10._o in_o the_o the_o way_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o assurance_n be_v gather_v only_o i_o will_v here_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o penitent_a believer_n can_v not_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n conclude_v his_o salvation_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n renew_v he_o and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o live_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n when_o final_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o feel_v within_o he_o those_o very_a sign_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o elect_a it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o good_a consequence_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n or_o caluine_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o the_o reply_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o this_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o penitent_a sinner_n examine_v himself_o conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 10.9_o say_v marc._n 16.16_o rom._n 10.9_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n of_o his_o be_v in_o grace_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o 216._o and_o paret_fw-la lombarâ—um_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—luâ—sse_fw-la nec_fw-la doâ—â—isse_fw-la ut_fw-la doâ—erentur_fw-la christian_n de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n &_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la aut_fw-la diffidere_fw-la quemad_a modum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la orthodoxus_n &_o sani_fw-la iudicij_fw-la ecclesiastes_n inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la quod_fw-la equidem_fw-la sciam_fw-la unquam_fw-la illud_fw-la docuit_fw-la mart._n eisengren_n defence_n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr cert_fw-fr great_a p._n 216._o fie_o upon_o that_o mouth_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o scripture_n 2._o co._n 13.5_o bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n likewise_o of_o his_o salvation_n 4_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n be_v clear_a upon_o 4._o point_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o creed_n those_o 2._o article_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o habit_n 2._o 5._o 2._o aliqui_fw-la catholici_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la credete_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la sine_fw-la peculiari_fw-la revelatione_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 200._o n._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v so_o much_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n 10._o rochester_n roffenf_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o miserecord_n dei_fw-la axiom_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n or_o waver_a faith_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o vndoubt_v and_o most_o certain_a for_o to_o doubt_v mind_n there_o be_v no_o way_n open_v gropper_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 29._o collen_n antididag_n c._n the_o iustif_a §._o proditum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 29._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
demonstration_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a art_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o high_a art_n than_o themselves_o thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o high_a science_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n above_o it_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a science_n give_v to_o a_o low_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n bozius_n 439._o bozius_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 439._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v and_o allow_v scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o word_n of_o bozius_n a_o famous_a papist_n construe_v my_o adversary_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v he_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a suppose_v i_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o convince_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n say_v true_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o say_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o offer_v i_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o need_v where_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o torch_n indeed_o yet_o he_o put_v no_o light_n into_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o the_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a to_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n do_v to_o his_o torch_n i_o will_v yet_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a conparison_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o it_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o us._n seius_n owe_v caius_n money_n upon_o a_o bond_n that_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o titius_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o titius_n bring_v forth_o the_o bond_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o demand_v whence_o have_v the_o bond_n his_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v seius_n his_o true_a deed_n rather_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a not_o by_o titius_n his_o authority_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v thereof_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v seius_n his_o titius_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o what_o if_o seius_n deny_v the_o debt_n that_o caius_n be_v enforce_v to_o sue_v he_o and_o by_o law_n to_o cast_v he_o who_o give_v caius_n the_o right_a and_o make_v seius_n his_o debtor_n and_o who_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o force_n do_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v the_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o bond_n both_o prove_v itself_o and_o give_v caius_n his_o right_n and_o make_v seius_n a_o debtor_n when_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v it_o execution_n and_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n before_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o bond_n and_o let_v my_o adversary_n put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caius_n be_v put_v to_o prove_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v some_o ministry_n in_o propound_v it_o yet_o that_o ministry_n or_o authority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o evident_a whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o judge_n authority_n prove_v not_o the_o bond_n 6_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o observe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o what_o motive_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 479._o it_o can_v loc_fw-la p_o 48._o stapl_n princip_n doctr_n pag._n 318._o &_o tripl_n adver_v whica_fw-la pag._n 184_o 188._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag_n 31._o rodeâ—_n delgad_n de_fw-fr auth_v script_n pag._n 51._o peasant_n comm_n in_o tho._n pag._n 479._o they_o confess_v express_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n light_n &_o authority_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o evident_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v al-sufficient_a &_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v immediate_o without_o discourse_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o how_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o nor_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o church-authoritie_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o ministry_n to_o offer_v they_o unto_o us._n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a cite_v in_o the_o margin_n translate_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v now_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a in_o assensis_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inventae_fw-la est_fw-la coactio_fw-la propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la speculationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eu_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o speculatur_fw-la august_n anconit_n q._n â—9_n arâ—_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o when_o it_o move_v the_o understanding_n so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o assent_n unto_o it_o note_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v sensible_a as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n second_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o as_o two_o equal_a number_n put_v together_o make_v a_o equal_a thus_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a three_o when_o it_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
sufficient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o learner_n go_v to_o school_v and_o hear_v his_o master_n teach_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v attain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o n._n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v whither_o i_o refer_v my_o adversary_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v real_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n but_o have_v ingenuous_o reply_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o have_v be_v labour_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o their_o obscurity_n 3._o tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 4._o 5._o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v 6._o 7._o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n 183._o pag._n 183._o a._n d._n §_o 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v obscure_a concern_v the_o second_o reason_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v 74._o wotton_n pag._n 74._o as_o m._n wotton_n seem_v willing_a to_o mis-understand_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o charge_v the_o scripture_n itself_o with_o any_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o highness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o stile_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v it_o obscure_a but_o whence_o soever_o the_o cause_n of_o obscurity_n proceed_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o shall_v ordinary_o breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o my_o second_o reason_n convince_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a neither_o to_o unlearned_a nor_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o 36._o white_a pag._n 25._o 39_o 36._o m._n white_n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o require_v so_o many_o other_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n beside_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n i_o inquire_v for_o one_o which_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v grace_n suppose_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o such_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n may_v without_o other_o mean_n ne_fw-la detur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o m._n wotton_n and_o m_o white_n impertinent_o to_o this_o our_o purpose_n will_v needs_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o do_v free_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o good_a write_v law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o beside_o good_a write_v law_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v require_v ordinary_o both_o good_a unwritten_a custom_n and_o a_o good_a live_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o propound_v and_o interpret_v both_o write_a law_n and_o unwritten_a custom_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perversitie_n of_o man_n they_o may_v and_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v partly_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n which_o do_v best_a interpret_v the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o live_a magistrate_n who_o may_v by_o authority_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o execute_v write_v law_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o divine_a infallible_a write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o divine_a infallible_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o some_o always_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o write_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v infallible_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o experience_n ordinary_o teach_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v remedy_v unless_o we_o admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n who_o may_v when_o controversy_n arise_v infallible_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o who_o by_o that_o authority_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o grant_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n but_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 36._o wotton_n pa_n 70._o white_a pag._n 33._o 36._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m_o wotton_n say_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o m._n white_n say_v cite_v s._n chrysost_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o although_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o other_o and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a speech_n partly_o in_o that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v once_o learned_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o but_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o plain_o understand_v of_o a_o very_a child_n but_o this_o general_a rule_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o most_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n because_o since_o some_o place_n seem_v proper_a and_o plain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o man_n without_o some_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v even_o in_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v either_o by_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o most_o plain_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v by_o caluinist_n wrest_a to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n beside_o therefore_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o when_o and_o where_o the_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la indubium_fw-la apud_fw-la literatos_n haberi_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la judicium_fw-la qvod_fw-la errare_fw-la labi_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-fr posset_n pic._n mirand_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la savanarol_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o all_o may_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o thereby_o only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n this_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v all_o sort_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o now_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suppose_v only_o by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o assent_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o also_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v diligence_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o as_o himself_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o such_o as_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v direct_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o because_o only_o diligent_a attention_n and_o assent_v be_v add_v on_o our_o behalf_n to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v determinate_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v 3_o but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o be_v unwritten_a custom_n which_o interpret_v the_o write_a law_n and_o live_a magistrate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a law_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o sense_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o the_o state_n because_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o give_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v etc._n etc._n this_o comparison_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v for_o albeit_o mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o church-authoritie_n and_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v for_o there_o need_v no_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o whereas_o these_o tradition_n and_o this_o church-magistracie_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o add_v of_o innumerable_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o show_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o plain_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o discover_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v transparent_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n and_o to_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o scripture_n plenary_a power_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o decretal_n to_o propound_v to_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v his_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v the_o antichristian_a bondage_n whereinto_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hellish_a pride_n wherein_o he_o advance_v himself_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exalt_v his_o own_o will_n &_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o subiect_v god_n bless_a word_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n which_o his_o base_a init_fw-la base_a coâ—ceruauâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la magistros_fw-la ad_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eu_fw-fr discerent_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la deberent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la study_v &_o calliditate_fw-la iâ—â—â—niretâ—r_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la licereâ—_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la liberes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n clawback_n by_o council_n delect_v card._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la parasite_n for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o execrate_v as_o hell_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n civil_a state_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n and_o allow_v this_o authority_n to_o magistrate_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o set_v any_o such_o head_n over_o it_o thus_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o determinate_a the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v &_o impart_v to_o particular_a man_n when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o ordinary_a preach_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a &_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n 1._o bishop_n that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o pope_n affirm_v by_o justinian_n in_o praetermiss_o per_fw-la anto._n cont._n p._n 11._o phot._n nomocan_n tit_n 9_o c_o 1_o &_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n const_n &_o basil_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n card_n florent_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr scism_n anto._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n &_o mich._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la part_n 12._o sub_fw-la sin_n joh._n fran._n pic._n mirand_n apol_n pro_fw-la savanaro_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n if_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o herein_o and_o his_o spirit_n so_o infallible_o ready_a to_o guide_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o below_o and_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tangum_o fidem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la hadrian_n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confie_fw-la p._n 26._o see_v below_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n itself_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v reject_v 4_o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o howsoever_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o every_o man_n by_o read_v may_v know_v the_o meaning_n which_o speech_n i_o extend_v to_o so_o many_o place_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v require_v still_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v he_o reply_v three_o thing_n the_o which_o afore_o i_o answer_v the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v be_v chrysostom_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v in_o express_a word_n as_o much_o as_o i._o the_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o and_o therefore_o reply_v upon_o my_o conclusion_n he_o oppose_v through_o i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o his_o own_o writer_n by_o all_o which_o i_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v 5_o first_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o
assurance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v be_v wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a beginning_n of_o that_o my_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o help_v i_o to_o attain_v and_o recovet_v that_o sense_n and_o assurance_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o help_n arise_v in_o i_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o many_o time_n and_o very_o ordinary_o this_o be_v do_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o case_n when_o man_n be_v either_o convert_v from_o atheism_n or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n without_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o church_n by_o only_a read_n chap._n xxx_o touch_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n 3._o how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v a._n d._n §_o 3._o 187._o pag._n 187._o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v my_o three_o reason_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfection_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o want_v do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o be_v due_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v note_v i_o need_v say_v little_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o have_v urge_v it_o sufficient_o against_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a in_o the_o introduction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v one_o question_n of_o m._n white_a 48._o white_a p._n 48._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n manife_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v luther_n who_o doubtless_o m._n white_n will_v account_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v illuminate_v or_o rather_o stark_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o m._n white_a also_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v as_o brainsick_a that_o fanci_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o have_v corporal_a eyesight_n discern_v outward_a light_n from_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n majesty_n of_o speech_n power_n over_o the_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o shine_v like_o light_n to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o faith_n nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o those_o thing_n be_v propound_v due_o mediatè_fw-fr or_o immediatè_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o be_v like_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n sufficient_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n 46._o wootton_n p._n 89._o white_a pag._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o trouble_v m._n wootton_n &_o m._n white_a both_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v noun_n and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v with_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v first_o the_o question_n when_o their_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n 2._o see_v gretz_n in_o defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o in_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v introduct_n q._n 2._o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n afterward_o indeed_o when_o his_o fury_n cool_v a_o little_a he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o all_o be_v express_v though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o now_o of_o late_a our_o new_a minister_n see_v that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v defend_v have_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o without_o church_n authority_n or_o tradition_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v necessary_o evident_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o three_o argument_n 93._o wootton_n p._n 93._o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o three_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfection_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o reserued_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a particular_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o neither_o express_o nor_o anyway_o at_o all_o but_o receive_v upon_o sole_a tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 2._o show_v and_o his_o introduction_n here_o mention_v affirm_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o i_o marvel_v will_v he_o persuade_v we_o this_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o leave_v we_o unperfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n because_o itself_o say_v so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a or_o convenient_a revelation_n and_o 13._o and_o propound_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o &_o 13._o many_o testimony_n and_o argument_n evince_v it_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v have_v well_o and_o wise_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o they_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o it_o for_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a athanasius_n init_fw
athanasius_n orat._n count_n gent._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a by_o themselves_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n isiodore_n pelusiota_n 369._o pelusiota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 369._o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o stair_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n all_o therefore_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o prove_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o thing_n without_o these_o volume_n be_v carry_v about_o though_o they_o have_v show_v of_o probability_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o plot_n the_o fable_n of_o heresy_n s._n basil_n 1551._o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr fid_fw-we pag._n 394._o edit_n basil_n a_o 1551._o it_o be_v manifest_a presumption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi 41._o lirin_fw-mi monito_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 41._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a._n and_o 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n a._n gab._n biell_n his_o own_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n 2._o against_o this_o he_o object_v the_o stale_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a light_a from_o darkness_n now_o he_o demand_n in_o this_o reply_n how_o then_o it_o chance_v that_o our_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n i_o answer_v ready_o to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v caietan_n 337._o caietan_n catharin_n count_n nou._n dog_n caiet_fw-mi s_o xt_n senens_fw-la biblio_fw-la l._n 6._o annot_v 337._o deny_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o chance_v afore_o chance_v note_a afore_o so_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n chronol_fw-it p._n 181._o possevin_n appar_fw-la verb._n gilb._n genebrard_n affirm_v the_o three_o &_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deny_v thus_o my_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v unaware_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o make_v for_o i_o second_o my_o adversary_n 21._o adversary_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la doctorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la lutherun_v &_o quosdam_fw-la alios_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imitatos_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la modo_fw-la dictis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la praeclare_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jiden_n postea_fw-la re_fw-la diligentius_fw-la perpensa_fw-la priorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_a pag._n 21._o can_v prove_v that_o m._n luther_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o judgement_n of_o jacobus_n of_o nonnul_v i_o antiquitus_fw-la de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la passevin_n appar_fw-la v._o jacob_n apost_n see_v euseb_n hist._n eccle_n l._n 3_o c._n 25._o &_o jeron_n &_o doroth_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n v._o jacobus_n so_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v it_o dazzle_v luther_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o never_o see_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o the_o end_n my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o show_v three_o luther_n not_o see_v this_o light_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faith_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o eye_n and_o disposition_n alike_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o see_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 35._o joh._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v light_v up_o to_o be_v our_o candle_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o light_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n n_o say_v will_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n for_o a_o burn_a candle_n be_v able_a both_o to_o make_v manifest_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o it_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o see_v not_o this_o light_n the_o defect_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v remove_v by_o no_o other_o light_n add_v but_o by_o the_o same_o light_n at_o such_o time_n as_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la antolych_n antiochenus_fw-la orat._n 1._o ad_fw-la antolych_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o accuse_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o ibi_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibi_fw-la hom_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scol_n graec_fw-la ibi_fw-la some_o see_v and_o know_v more_o and_o some_o understand_v and_o believe_v less_o then_o othersome_a yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o believer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o object_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o always_o perfect_o see_v the_o light_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o perfect_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v therein_o for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v full_o forth_o unto_o all_o 3_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n grant_v but_o yet_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n mark_v how_o he_o reply_v what_o light_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n themselves_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o grant_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o light_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o luther_n see_v it_o not_o in_o one_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v it_o not_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o faith_n but_o my_o jesuite_n add_v that_o this_o light_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n neither_o unless_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o of_o itself_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n god_n concedimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sacras_fw-la litetera_n quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la continent_n lumen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la fulgentissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la luceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sunt_fw-la errant_a igitur_fw-la adversarij_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ac_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nos_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ut_fw
nos_fw-la certos_fw-la faciat_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o pag._n 117._o c._n verus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la inest_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la signatum_fw-la signo_fw-la sed_fw-la media_fw-la certa_fw-la explorata_fw-la infallibilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la sensus_fw-la iste_fw-la eruitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la traditio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la grets_n defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 1970._o c._n this_o be_v the_o final_a evasion_n that_o the_o jesuite_n use_v against_o this_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n authority_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v their_o true_a sense_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o light_n we_o see_v not_o and_o this_o true_a sense_n we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v and_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o us._n as_o a_o candle_n though_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o yet_o show_v light_n to_o none_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v this_o authority_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o simple_o necessary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v to_o it_o for_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n have_v this_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o show_v it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n without_o church_n proposition_n shine_v to_o any_o second_o i_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o for_o the_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n perfection_n purity_n power_n sense_n &_o all_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o then_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v such_o authority_n as_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v afore_o i_o see_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o twofold_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n concur_v to_o the_o move_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o when_o two_o man_n concur_v as_o one_o formal_a beginning_n to_o the_o carry_v and_o move_v of_o a_o block_n this_o church_n proposition_n thus_o expound_v i_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o possible_a second_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o teach_v the_o nature_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o but_o this_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a condition_n add_v no_o light_n sense_n authority_n or_o matter_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o all_o protestant_n grant_v scripture_n the_o authority_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o the_o article_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o show_v teach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candlestick_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v suppose_v no_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o only_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o socket_n add_v no_o light_n to_o it_o that_o be_v want_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o remove_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o stander_n by_o from_o see_v and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n make_v not_o the_o sun_n imperfect_a or_o but_o a_o partial_a light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n ministry_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o free_o confess_v it_o although_o the_o authority_n 4._o authority_n see_v it_o expound_v chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o here_o immediate_o after_o in_o nu_fw-la 4._o mention_v we_o renounce_v 4_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v that_o my_o adversary_n say_v note_v first_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o quest_n between_o we_o &_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o read_v and_o use_v it_o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n work_v infallible_a assurance_n immediate_o in_o all_o man_n for_o in_o some_o it_o do_v without_o the_o operation_n and_o come_v between_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n supply_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n always_o speak_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o nether_a express_o nor_o thence_o to_o be_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o expediency_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o about_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o note_n second_o that_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v not_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v unsufficient_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a not_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o light_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o candle_n and_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o candlestick_n note_n three_o what_o the_o thing_n proper_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v there_o first_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o breed_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n second_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o three_o to_o supply_v unto_o we_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o say_a tradition_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o latter_a point_n they_o infer_v on_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o encroach_a consequence_n that_o i_o except_v against_o in_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v a_o bare_a minister_n to_o the_o
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n 8._o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n 9_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n 10._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n a.d._n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o point_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o say_v 200._o pag._n 200._o that_o a_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v know_v himself_o or_o can_v assure_v other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a m._n white_a answer_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v ask_v how_o in_o particular_a luther_n for_o example_n can_v by_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v by_o m._n whites_n answer_n that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o luther_n be_o teach_v by_o scripture_n this_o and_o that_o point_n viz._n that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o luther_n be_o infallible_o assure_v and_o may_v assure_v other_o that_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o proof_n when_o all_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o luther_n own_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o his_o own_o case_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o say_v he_o be_v assist_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o need_v most_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v aright_o he_o judge_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o his_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v prize_n and_o overween_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o prefer_v it_o so_o contemptuous_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o of_o other_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v true_a but_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n this_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v themselves_o and_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v save_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v more_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o contrive_v into_o the_o premise_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o luther_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o reply_n grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v be_v not_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o point_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o private_a man_n who_o he_o mean_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o feel_v themselves_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o withal_o they_o feel_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o categorical_o they_o conclude_v i_o be_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o example_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n and_o every_o private_a protestant_a believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o papacy_n have_v infallible_a assurance_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assurance_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n confirm_v the_o same_o whereto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_v inward_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o luther_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o his_o side_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n no_o further_o or_o after_o proof_n above_o these_o thing_n 279._o thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v as_o a_o condition_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o a_o believer_n be_v because_o the_o say_a believer_n see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n jassisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la credamus_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suspendimus_fw-la veluti_fw-la propria_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la externae_fw-la huius_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n manifestissimis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterium_fw-la remittimur_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fideâ—_n symbolo_fw-la stapl._n triplicat_fw-la pag._n 279._o the_o final_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o our_o 143._o our_o for_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la rogatur_fw-la quare_fw-la credat_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la si_fw-mi rursus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la deum_fw-la revelasse_n respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la clare_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la infallâ—bilem_fw-la tamen_fw-la propâ—sitionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la idâ—redendum_fw-la requisitam_fw-la quaeres_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la similiter_fw-la respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cuâ—_n authoritati_fw-la &_o revelationi_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la credit_n alex._n peasant_n in_o tho._n 22._o p_o 479._o b._n &_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n ton_fw-fr 3._o p._n 31._o they_o that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a reâ—son_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v fall_v into_o two_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o because_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â—_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
day_n three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o the_o say_a protestant_n apology_n cit_v the_o name_n and_o book_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v last_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n in_o substance_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o church_n who_o property_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o invent_v of_o new_a or_o to_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o obedient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o present_a pastor_n what_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n learn_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o still_o to_o hate_v and_o resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o a_o deadly_a poison_n as_o know_v that_o the_o least_o infection_n of_o any_o new_a invent_a heresy_n or_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o whole_a faith_n and_o take_v away_o infallible_a authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v like_o man_n appoint_v to_o watch_n very_o vigilant_a in_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o cast_v incorrigible_a member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o a_o word_n or_o two_o profane_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o course_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o chief_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o object_n for_o as_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n say_v 32._o vincent_n lyr._n l._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la vincentius_n lyr._fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 32._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a keeper_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o never_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o diminish_v nothing_o nothing_o she_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n arise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o large_o and_o express_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v and_o that_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v use_v some_o kind_n of_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v in_o which_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o term_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o novelty_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o profane_a sort_n of_o novelty_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n use_v former_o by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o or_o signify_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a 2._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi count_n haer_fw-mi c._n 2._o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o although_o a_o most_o true_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n allow_v such_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n where_o have_v declare_v excellent_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o cap._n 28.29_o 30._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o this_o notwithstanding_o 32._o cap._n 32._o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v more_o explain_v and_o that_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o a_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n 1_o here_o be_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o objection_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o coccius_n cocc_n coccius_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la incidisset_fw-la in_o praeceptores_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o adhuc_fw-la invenis_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la academijs_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n possevin_n ap_fw-mi v._o jod._n cocc_n a_o apostata_fw-la who_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o if_o coccius_n set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n what_o need_v the_o repliar_a have_v grant_v 44._o grant_v ch._n 44._o a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o his_o side_n now_o adays_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o because_o either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o they_o hold_v many_o point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o express_o mention_v let_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n only_o implicit_o by_o a_o enfold_v faith_n not_o mention_v they_o express_o and_o yet_o coccius_n set_v they_o down_o point_n by_o point_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o infold_o coccius_n can_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n point_v by_o point_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o coccius_n with_o his_o posseu_n his_o spatio_fw-la 24._o annorum_fw-la posseu_n twenty_o four_o year_n study_n have_v not_o do_v this_o that_o my_o repliar_a report_n he_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o place_n as_o his_o side_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o the_o unanime_fw-la and_o certain_a consent_n in_o the_o now_o current_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v not_o show_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o many_o time_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 12._o and_o ind._n expurg_n belg_n pag._n 12._o profess_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v their_o error_n by_o devise_v shift_n and_o to_o fainesome_a fit_a sense_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o why_o have_v they_o thus_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o not_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o we_o coccius_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v purged_a counterfeit_a and_o coin_v may_v bring_v place_n which_o be_v fraudulent_o expound_v and_o shuffle_v may_v give_v colour_n to_o papistry_n but_o by_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o true_a father_n true_o expound_v as_o themselves_o mean_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o can_v be_v confirm_v no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr fid._n p._n 394._o graec_fw-la basil_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o
read_v my_o adversary_n reply_n will_v easy_o perceive_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o answer_n and_o most_o unworthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n or_o character_n mention_v in_o your_o highness_n presence_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v god_n and_o belong_v as_o part_v thereof_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v not_o by_o despise_v a_o mean_a adversary_n forsake_v it_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v use_v my_o former_a book_n to_o misdoubt_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o have_v in_o my_o private_a life_n many_o spare_a hour_n whereof_o i_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n i_o will_v bestow_v they_o the_o best_a way_n in_o do_v something_o that_o may_v help_v my_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o although_o my_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v be_v of_o no_o great_a note_n for_o the_o herald_n can_v find_v his_o pedigree_n till_o they_o come_v to_o noes_n ark_n yet_o his_o argument_n and_o discourse_n transcribe_v from_o doctor_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v for_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o zenoes_n disciple_n by_o reason_n they_o relish_v so_o pleas_o of_o the_o coriander_n that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bestow_v my_o answer_n that_o if_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n will_v do_v it_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o that_o composition_n and_o strength_n itself_o that_o god_n can_v relieve_v it_o by_o his_o weak_a instrument_n in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o workmanship_n against_o his_o proud_a adversary_n deus_fw-la ita_fw-la artifex_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la ut_fw-la minor_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o he_o omnipotens_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la semper_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la creavit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la angelos_n in_o terra_fw-la vermiculos_fw-la non_fw-la superior_a in_o illis_fw-la non_fw-la inferior_a in_o istis_fw-la and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o highness_n who_o gracious_a speech_n not_o long_o since_o to_o i_o both_o touch_v my_o former_a writing_n and_o this_o defence_n thereof_o then_o scarce_o begin_v have_v embolden_v i_o though_o my_o own_o affection_n i_o think_v itself_o will_v have_v sway_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o have_v never_o see_v your_o highness_n the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n obtain_v by_o your_o most_o gracious_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o religion_n the_o lively_a sense_n whereof_o infuse_v itself_o as_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n into_o all_o quarter_n not_o of_o your_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o move_v all_o man_n to_o your_o highness_n who_o suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a prince_n live_v as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n can_v and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o expose_v themselves_o their_o crown_n their_o reputation_n their_o child_n their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o most_o imbruted_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o deceivable_a pleasure_n of_o their_o court_n and_o trample_v their_o own_o greatness_n under_o their_o foot_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o eternity_n and_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o resist_a antichrist_n assure_v their_o state_n and_o make_v their_o honour_n great_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o bosom_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o affect_v we_o all_o and_o lead_v your_o poor_a subject_n towards_o you_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o any_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o write_v to_o think_v to_o breath_n he_o think_v to_o be_v you_o by_o right_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o example_n all_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v and_o think_v &_o breathe_v the_o pure_a valentinian_n veget._n procem_fw-la ad_fw-la valentinian_n and_o in_o affection_n where_o prince_n reign_v but_o by_o permission_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v you_o so_o far_o that_o unfeigned_o we_o think_v neque_fw-la recte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inchoari_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la faverit_n imperator_fw-la which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o free_o where_o the_o king_n learning_n match_v his_o power_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n flattery_n be_v see_v to_o board_v their_o college_n that_o who_o country_n and_o person_n he_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n their_o school_n and_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o over-rule_v with_o his_o disputation_n which_o thing_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n royal_a dignity_n that_o suarez_n that_o suarez_n he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o must_v hereafter_o be_v deem_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n ox_n when_o naveler_n non_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la bovis_fw-la vocem_fw-la este_fw-la respondit_fw-la alphons_n apud_fw-la anton_n panorm_a l._n 1._o naveler_n after_o so_o many_o mighty_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n honour_v more_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o writing_n then_o for_o all_o their_o greatness_n beside_o david_n solomon_n julius_n caesar_n constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a justinian_n leo_n palaeologus_n cantacuzenus_n the_o alphonsi_n and_o diverse_a more_o after_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n commend_v for_o play_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n henry_n the_o eight_o writing_n for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n who_o book_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o glory_v to_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n borthom_n possevin_n council_n mediol_n 1._o sub_fw-la borthom_n the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n think_v it_o the_o high_a commendation_n he_o can_v give_v the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o eius_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la complectar_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la animum_fw-la licet_fw-la aspicere_fw-la he_o will_v now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o your_o highness_n pen_n in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o most_o gracious_o it_o please_v you_o to_o offer_v they_o instruction_n before_o you_o will_v execute_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lay_n by_o of_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n never_o remember_v that_o for_o a_o king_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o preacher_n 1.12_o i_o the_o preacher_n have_v be_v king_n in_o jerus_n eccl._n 1.12_o be_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o king_n throne_n and_o play_v the_o monarch_n be_v the_o brand_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a his_o word_n will_v seasonable_o give_v your_o highness_n occasion_n by_o speedy_a and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o your_o law_n to_o let_v jesuite_n and_o seminary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n see_v you_o be_v a_o king_n still_o that_o by_o assume_v the_o doctor_n when_o you_o please_v can_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o exercise_v your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v repel_v their_o practice_n with_o effect_n and_o free_a your_o people_n from_o their_o presumption_n their_o shameless_a abuse_v your_o highness_n lenity_n and_o take_v spirit_n by_o be_v suffer_v to_o multiply_v their_o contestation_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n government_n and_o people_n make_v we_o all_o wish_n when_o edict_n do_v no_o good_a they_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v that_o his_o voice_n may_v once_o chase_v such_o cowardly_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o unearth_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v still_o be_v run_v into_o their_o hole_n for_o harbour_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o clemency_n be_v much_o abuse_v be_v cast_v by_o adventure_n on_o a_o smith_n forge_v overhear_v what_o the_o smith_n say_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v his_o iron_n meland_n oth._n meland_n duresce_fw-it inquam_fw-la duresce_fw-it utinam_fw-la &_o langravius_n durescat_fw-la and_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o their_o heresy_n in_o cast_v the_o state_n also_o and_o your_o sacred_a person_n into_o those_o manifest_a and_o dismal_a peril_n from_o which_o they_o will_v never_o desist_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o your_o
of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v 4._o hold_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la certior_fw-la &_o fiâ—mior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la sripturae_fw-la azâ—â—_n inst_z tom_fw-mi 2_o l_o 5_o c._n 24._o see_v abulens_n q._n 13_o prooem_n in_o matth._n caiet_fw-mi apol_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la 5._o dry_a the_o eccl_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n 495._o scripture_n stapl_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 4._o q_o 5_o pag._n 494._o 495._o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 602._o and_o medin_n de_fw-fr rect_a in_o deum_fw-la fid_fw-we l_o 5._o c._n 11_o refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2_o p._n 602._o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o final_o 548._o final_o stapl_n relect_a pag_n 548._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o 550._o thereof_o pag._n 550._o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o faith_n whereto_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v retire_v when_o any_o question_n arise_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o annot_fw-mi 13_o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n annot_fw-mi say_v man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o allege_v or_o mention_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o that_o thus_o place_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n that_o in_o every_o issue_n fly_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o their_o church_n that_o find_v such_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o my_o speech_n it_o lay_v in_o another_o point_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 4._o for_o see_v below_o c._n 35_o n._n 1_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v the_o church_n mouth_n and_o head_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o prerogative_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n compare_v our_o adversary_n to_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o mother_n only_o and_o their_o mother_n herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a kind_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o scurrility_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o have_v set_v up_o his_o comb_n at_o the_o bb._n about_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n long_o afore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o only_o hear_v i_o utter_v the_o speech_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o himself_o 762._o himself_o jewel_n def_n apol_n pag_n 762._o our_o mother_n rome_n be_v turn_v whore_n for_o money_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v when_o i_o write_v how_o our_o adversary_n shall_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n who_o child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v slander_v his_o mother_n honesty_n the_o court_n be_v open_a let_v he_o take_v his_o action_n against_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o answer_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 441._o man_n joh_n mar._n belg_n pag._n 441._o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n budaeus_fw-la 601._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n pag._n 590._o &_o 601._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o face_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o clergy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o husband_n and_o bid_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o matter_n himself_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n not_o only_o lie_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o shame_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n and_o play_v the_o whore_n from_o province_n to_o province_n matthew_n paris_n 535._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 535._o the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o prevail_v that_o all_o blush_v set_v apart_o like_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a whore_n she_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n joannes_n saris_n buriensis_fw-la 402._o buriensis_fw-la policrat_fw-mi pag._n 402._o a_o incestuous_a wooer_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n silu._n l._n 1._o mars_n be_v become_v father_n to_o our_o roman_n and_o a_o whore_n their_o mother_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o n._n 7._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v commit_v fornication_n exceed_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o have_v multiply_v thy_o fornication_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a woman_n all_o these_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bedchamber_n and_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o see_v who_o come_v in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n prove_v that_o i_o say_v of_o she_o beside_o nun-bridget_n 15._o nun-bridget_n meretrix_n solet_fw-la esse_fw-la procax_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la leviâ—_v in_o moribus_fw-la pulcra_fw-la fancy_n ornata_fw-la vestibus_fw-la revel_v l._n 1._o c_o 15._o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v four_o shamelessness_n in_o word_n levity_n in_o manner_n a_o fair_a face_n and_o gay_a clothes_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o every_o body_n know_v therefore_o i_o demand_v judgement_n and_o my_o charge_n against_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n 2._o their_o abodement_n 24._o pag._n 24._o a._n d._n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o touch_v all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o like_o a_o man_n run_v mad_a or_o frantic_a through_o fury_n he_o rail_v and_o rage_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o without_o care_n either_o of_o truth_n sincerity_n modesty_n or_o common_a civility_n i_o will_v as_o i_o purpose_v give_v the_o reader_n only_o a_o taste_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o etc._n etc._n how_o false_a this_o his_o relation_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o
bad_a under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o maintain_v it_o by_o write_v apparent_a and_o know_v untruth_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v it_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o protestant_a writer_n of_o such_o sear_a conscience_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o will_v plain_o tell_v we_o this_o their_o mind_n that_o so_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o seduce_v may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o unsound_a the_o potestant_a religion_n be_v which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o with_o apparent_a untruth_n utter_v by_o their_o writer_n either_o without_o due_a care_n of_o conscience_n or_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o with_o have_v such_o bad_a conscience_n as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o their_o cause_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o worse_o to_o think_v one_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o protestant_a cause_n or_o gospel_n 5_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a motion_n and_o proceed_v from_o no_o great_a conceit_n yet_o i_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o my_o answer_n let_v this_o content_n you_o and_o bear_v not_o yourselves_o in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n own_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v with_o innumerable_a heresy_n patch_v thereunto_o and_o we_o not_o only_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o you_o but_o we_o will_v think_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n if_o the_o cause_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o shed_v our_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o joy_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o you_o fight_v against_o we_o lie_v rail_a pride_n rage_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o powder_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o this_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v maintain_v with_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v not_o by_o your_o calumny_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o seduce_v any_o that_o i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v seduce_v and_o bewitch_v with_o mere_a cozenage_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o i_o hate_v lie_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o upbraid_v they_o that_o run_v heady_o into_o papistry_n afore_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o when_o upon_o just_a trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o our_o adversary_n uphold_v themselves_o with_o mere_a imposture_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o reach_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v write_v against_o the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n before_o he_o fall_v to_o reply_v upon_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o insert_v a_o introduction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n the_o which_o bebeginne_v pag._n 49._o where_o his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o epistle_n end_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n intend_v reply_n intend_v since_o i_o see_v m._n a_o wotton_n to_o be_v either_o of_o so_o dull_a capacity_n of_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v or_o rather_o of_o so_o captious_a disposition_n of_o will_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n i_o have_v think_v good_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o this_o action_n to_o set_v down_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n pag_n 49._o of_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o m._n wotton_n and_o be_v no_o reply_n to_o i_o but_o a_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a collection_n rude_o and_o obscure_o peece_v together_o for_o the_o outface_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a formal_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o no_o time_n in_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o only_o defend_v myself_o against_o such_o place_n thereof_o as_o touch_v my_o book_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o a_o word_n those_o place_n only_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o chap._n xvi_o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n 1._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 2._o 3._o how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o touch_v perseverance_n a._n d._n now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o verity_n 57_o pag._n 57_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o 46_o that_o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insinuate_v by_o white_a pag._n 46_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o so_o contain_v that_o without_o all_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n apply_v absolute_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n 1_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n lie_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o no_o purpose_n intrude_a himself_o upon_o a_o impertinent_a question_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o period_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o believe_v it_o because_o by_o their_o principle_n nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n which_o the_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o luther_n caluine_n white_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v our_o principle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o m._n white_a in_o such_o a_o place_n insinuat_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o require_v no_o church_n authority_n to_o assure_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o intend_v such_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o least_o by_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o deny_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dâ—e_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o against_o they_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n as_o if_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o alone_a may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o what_o ministry_n and_o power_n soever_o the_o church_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o authority_n no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v needful_a yet_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o authority_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o alone_o the_o say_a church_n authority_n be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o ready_a attain_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o rule_n or_o principle_n either_o above_o or_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereinto_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o any_o point_n be_v resolve_v so_o that_o it_o
it_o may_v be_v the_o ease_n of_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a he_o complain_v this_o distinction_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n neither_o for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determinate_v by_o every_o private_a spirit_n either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o point_n to_o be_v count_v fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n the_o determination_n therefore_o of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o such_o point_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n he_o receive_v for_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n wherein_o first_o i_o blame_v his_o discretion_n for_o where_o i_o mention_v the_o distinction_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o inquire_v who_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n judge_v already_o i_o only_o mention_v it_o affirm_v some_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o otherwise_o how_o it_o help_v the_o matter_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o my_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o question_n next_o i_o pity_v his_o wretched_a state_n that_o in_o no_o controversy_n run_v between_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o a_o poor_a distinction_n can_v prevail_v unless_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n therein_o for_o 36._o for_o show_v plain_o below_o cap_n 35._o &_o 36._o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a shift_n when_o a_o question_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o and_o require_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n three_o this_o question_n as_o all_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n though_o he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o erroneous_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n see_v cap._n 22._o n._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v frequent_o hold_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o moral_a life_n without_o beleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o four_o suppose_v the_o protest_v leave_v the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n to_o private_a spirit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o let_v my_o jesuite_n answer_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n 3._o power_n see_v cap._n 36._o n._n 3._o to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o before_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o 46._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o §._o ad_fw-la argu_n tonstall_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n p_o 46._o as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o may_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o 6._o of_o dico_fw-la primò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sc_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la posse_fw-la definiti_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la expedire_fw-la indicaverit_fw-la probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posse_fw-la controversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_fw-la alterutram_fw-la partem_fw-la decidere_fw-la apertè_fw-la supponunt_fw-la sixtus_n 4._o &_o pius_n 5._o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 6._o the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o 1._o and_o paul_n benc_n eugub_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la auxil_n c._n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n will_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o relect._n contro_fw-la 5._o q._n 2._o art_n 4._o canonise_a of_o hermes_n or_o clement_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o case_n his_o holiness_n may_v possible_a if_o not_o be_v brainsick_a which_o betide_v young_a man_n which_o pope_n common_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o when_o the_o young_a cardinâ—â—_n be_v in_o a_o humour_n to_o elect_v a_o bennet_n or_o john_n or_o 19_o or_o when_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o young_a man_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o conclave_n alphonsus_n petrucius_n a_o young_a cardinal_n proclaim_v his_o election_n at_o the_o window_n pontificem_fw-la habemus_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la ac_fw-la vivant_fw-la vigeantque_fw-la iuniores_fw-la pap._n masso_n in_o leon_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v cry_v by_o the_o order_n annutiâ—_n vobis_fw-la gaudium_fw-la magnum_fw-la papam_fw-la habemus_fw-la marcell_n sacr_n cerem_fw-la pag._n 19_o leo_n yet_o doâ—e_n at_o least_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o age_n or_o for_o his_o recreation_n play_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o play_n as_o 21._o as_o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dicr_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o amasis_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v sometime_o do_v among_o his_o courtier_n and_o as_o 15._o as_o aelian_n var._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 15._o agesilaus_n ride_v upon_o a_o stick_n among_o his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o sport_n the_o which_o comparison_n howsoever_o his_o creature_n will_v take_v unkind_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v his_o consistory_n have_v be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o play_v these_o part_n ere_o now_o as_o formal_o as_o the_o private_v spirit_n or_o braine-sick_a companion_n alive_a can_v do_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 2._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a 4._o and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n a._n d._n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v omit_v to_o urge_v other_o point_n 68_o pag._n 68_o which_o protestant_n believe_v with_o we_o viz_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 12._o white_a pag._n 12._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o here_o my_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v or_o some_o way_n insinuate_v that_o these_o 3._o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o write_v nothing_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v miss_v no_o place_n where_o he_o cite_v i_o i_o answer_v he_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v repl._n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n express_v by_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o repl._n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v â—â—condly_o that_o these_o 3._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o to_o the_o first_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o probable_a and_o likely_a truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v i_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v i_o and_o answer_v saint_n basil_n with_o who_o we_o consent_v 1551._o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n pa._n 233._o graec_fw-la froben_n a_o 1551._o that_o she_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v godly_a doctrine_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v after_o without_o meddle_v with_o it_o let_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o be_v 233._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 6._o theodor._n in_o ezech_n pag._n 486._o anibr_n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o in_o man_n sc_fw-la &_o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o §._o stabant_fw-la au_fw-fr tem_fw-la &_o epist_n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o &_o 7._o basil_n ubi_fw-la sup_n hiero._n in_o ezec._n 44._o §._o &_o convertit_fw-la &_o adu_fw-la heluid_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3_o haer_fw-mi 78._o &_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n mar._n in_o bibl._n s._n patrun_v tom_n 7._o pag._n 26._o edit_n 1._o hesych_n &_o chrysip_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr maria_n ibi_fw-la p._n 33_o &_o inde_fw-la andrae_n jerosolym_n serm_n de_fw-fr salutat_fw-la angel_n ibid._n pag._n 241._o proclus_n cyzecen_n homil_n in_o council_n ephes_n pag._n 251._o graec_fw-la commel_n in_o see_v zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 233._o the_o ancient_a father_n bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n likewise_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seemly_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n steph._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l_o 5._o c._n 22._o pag_n 249._o steph._n at_o the_o first_o not_o think_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v special_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o on_o that_o day_n for_o 23._o for_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n hold_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o old_a tradition_n quatuordecimani_fw-la tradition_n see_v euseb_n ibid._n &_o inde_fw-la &_o l._n 7_o c._n ult._n socr._n ubi_fw-la sup_n cassiod_n l._n 9_o c._n 38_o niceph._n l_o 12_o c._n 33._o 34._o beda_n aequinoct_n vernal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o gab._n prateol_n elench_v haer_fw-mi &_o verb._n quatuordecimani_fw-la the_o which_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o polycarp_n thraseas_n irenaeus_n sagaris_n melito_n polycrates_n anatolius_n and_o diverse_a other_o many_o year_n together_o maintain_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v all_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n pascha_fw-la faith_n alphons_n â—du_fw-fr haer_fw-mi v._o pascha_fw-la our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v their_o custom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_a but_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1563._o church_n refert_fw-la beda_n rat_n temp_n c._n 45._o &_o ibi_fw-la ramesiens_n gloss_n pag._n 15._o edit_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1563._o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o ancient_a father_n tell_v how_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n always_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o march_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v because_o christ_n arise_v on_o that_o day_n and_o with_o we_o 546._o we_o bed_z hist_o angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 19_o l._n 3._o c._n 25_o l._n 5._o c_o 22._o the_o like_a disagreement_n among_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a and_o other_o testify_v by_o sigeb_n pag._n 83._o cron._n caluis_fw-la cronolog_n a_o 546._o the_o old_a briton_n and_o scot_n celebrate_v it_o not_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v now_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o easter_n on_o such_o a_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o celebrate_n it_o on_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v true_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o order_n in_o old_a time_n think_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o 346._o in_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bede_n de_fw-fr veâ—n_fw-fr aequinoct_n sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr pag._n 346._o a_o council_n hold_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o pope_n victor_n time_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v roundly_o allege_v for_o it_o against_o the_o asian_a b.b._n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o our_o 1._o our_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o &_o instruct_v adu_fw-la anabapt_n art_n 1._o writing_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ordinary_o use_v to_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n 8._o truth_n de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o say_v bellar._n be_v prove_v by_o three_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n tom._n 4._o pag._n 597._o b._n say_v gregory_n of_o valentia_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o etc._n by_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 9_o lansen_v concord_n c._n 20._o &_o 100_o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 25._o sect_n 1_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_a de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 21._o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n disp_n 149._o nu_fw-la 6._o tolet._n in_o joh._n 3._o ann_n 10._o maldon_n in_o joh._n 3._o n._n 20._o &_o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o he_o have_v these_o word_n illud_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o apertissimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la infant_n baptizarit_fw-la adducta_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o other_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n observation_n because_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o we_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a let_v they_o go_v for_o egregious_a impostor_n by_o my_o consent_n that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v be_v but_o by_o tradition_n beggar_n for_o halt_v at_o the_o town_n end_n and_o go_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o pillory_n but_o jesuit_n counterfeit_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o a_o high_a matter_n one_o while_n with_o scripture_n 3._o argument_n at_o once_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n another_o while_n with_o their_o leg_n in_o a_o string_n no_o cross_n but_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v make_v the_o guide_n of_o many_o man_n faith_n 1._o faith_n nec_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la insistendum_fw-la idoneis_fw-la pet._n mâ—ff_n vit_fw-mi loiol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o â—â—biae_fw-la contractae_fw-la brevitas_fw-la rectè_fw-la illum_fw-la incedere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ribad_n vit_fw-fr ignat._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o halt_n of_o ignatio_n that_o create_v they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o halt_a religion_n of_o his_o creature_n 4_o that_o which_o gretser_n ingolst_n gretser_n defence_n bellarm_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sub_fw-la sin_n pag._n 1598._o ingolst_n answer_v hereunto_o will_v not_o clear_v they_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o this_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v true_o thereby_o be_v prove_v effectual_o and_o sufficient_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o be_v confirm_v for_o 5.9_o for_o 1._o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o and_o that_o effectual_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o probable_o but_o necessary_o and_o evident_o which_o if_o we_o see_v not_o than_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n in_o we_o &_o allow_v tradition_n or_o church_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o indisposition_n and_o to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o scripture_n to_o these_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o then_o the_o say_a tradition_n and_o authority_n put_v and_o drive_v some_o further_a meaning_n and_o sense_n into_o they_o than_o be_v in_o they_o before_o or_o it_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o the_o former_a 6._o former_a occh_n dial_n 1._o part_n l._n 2_o c._n 14._o alphonâ—_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la totam_fw-la
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o do_v import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n or_o if_o it_o import_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o m._n white_a either_o have_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o my_o treatise_n or_o else_o himself_o his_o writer_n or_o printer_n corrupt_v even_o my_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a because_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o corruption_n he_o make_v himself_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o very_o idle_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v my_o word_n aright_o as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o his_o chief_a objection_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n the_o pope_n council_n and_o all_o but_o it_o can_v send_v these_o to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o send_v even_o these_o also_o to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o it_o send_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o it_o send_v they_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n need_v instruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o authorize_v pastor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n instruction_n to_o define_v right_o which_o be_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o other_o objection_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o say_v when_o i_o do_v show_v how_o church_n authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v superfluous_a or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v humane_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o other_o which_o m._n white_n bring_v to_o prove_v alone_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n either_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o or_o else_o they_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n m._n wootton_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o if_o the_o father_n word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o little_a judgement_n to_o allege_v such_o authority_n which_o make_v no_o more_o again_o church-authority_n require_v by_o i_o then_o against_o church-ministery_a which_o be_v require_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o have_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o all_z righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_n and_o make_v perfect_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o text_n we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o discourse_n 11._o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 11._o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o i_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_n and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o which_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n require_v no_o more_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n but_o perfection_n to_o every_o good_a work_n my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o confuse_a reply_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o deal_v open_o and_o distinct_o that_o i_o may_v perfect_o discern_v which_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n his_o word_n proper_o concern_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n whereto_o i_o reply_v again_o first_o that_o even_o this_o piety_n be_v the_o total_a and_o whole_a effect_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o piety_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v obtain_v by_o piety_n therefore_o piety_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o be_v sufficient_a second_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o learn_v they_o they_o will_v suffice_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o man_n own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o be_v also_o requisite_a but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v it_o against_o the_o assertion_n that_o say_v they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o beside_o the_o mean_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v they_o we_o need_v church_n authority_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o supply_v diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o reveal_v not_o three_o my_o adversary_n may_v possible_o find_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o one_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v profitable_a not_o simple_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v persect_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v perfect_n to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o say_a perfection_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o profitablenesse_n for_o that_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o make_v and_o produce_v the_o effect_n perfect_a 2_o my_o second_o reason_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 3_o three_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v tumultuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o first_o he_o say_v if_o the_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o let_v the_o world_n therefore_o be_v put_v in_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o alone_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v be_v the_o rule_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o rule_n leave_v room_n enough_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o succeed_a pastor_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o show_v the_o present_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o latter_a pope_n for_o these_o last_o 800._o year_n to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v they_o may_v plead_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o jacobatius_n a._n jacobatius_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 310._o a._n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o one_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n article_n that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o before_o need_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o zenzelin_n a_o popish_a doctor_n doclaramus_fw-la doctor_n gl._n extr_n joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la §_o doclaramus_fw-la say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v a_o article_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v when_o before_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la write_v 1._o write_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n potest_fw-la q._n â—9_n art_n 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n for_o in_o a_o creed_n those_o thing_n be_v put_v that_o universal_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n he_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o a_o creed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o 2._o and_o art_n 2._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n may_v be_v understand_v 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o expound_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o article_n all_o these_o way_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o add_v article_n because_o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multipy_v new_a article_n overdo_n and_o above_o the_o other_o second_o he_o may_v by_o more_o article_n explicate_v the_o article_n already_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o because_o peradventure_o all_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v reduce_v after_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o by_o such_o reduction_n may_v be_v increase_v so_o that_o under_o each_o article_n more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v put_v than_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o which_o be_v do_v mark_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o authority_n 12._o authority_n roder._n dosm_n de_fw-mi auth_v script_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o pope_n assertion_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o our_o adversary_n book_n be_v full_a show_v plain_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o this_o their_o church_n teach_v so_o much_o magnify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v the_o pope_n lust_n and_o be_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n that_o so_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n may_v abolish_v the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o church_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v his_o distinction_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n but_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o these_o pastor_n which_o speech_n contain_v 2._o thing_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n mean_v as_o 3._o as_o ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o much_o or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o in_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o writing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o authentical_a panormitan_n noxius_fw-la panormitan_n panorm_a tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o praesumptione_n c._n sicut_fw-la noxius_fw-la say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o because_o this_o text_n be_v make_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o induce_v necessity_n so_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o himself_o because_o we_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v we_o whereto_o we_o may_v impart_v our_o authority_n but_o whether_o without_o canonization_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v and_o jerom_n hold_v who_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o that_o because_o of_o this_o as_o also_o because_o solomon_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v therein_o for_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o apostel_n in_o their_o time_n or_o of_o the_o succee_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o time_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o show_v his_o affirmative_a be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n 494._o rule_n pars_fw-la obiecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la d._n stapler_n relect_v p._n 484._o saltem_fw-la aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pag._n 494._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v joint_o with_o it_o or_o above_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o diverse_a simples_n have_v their_o ingredience_n into_o one_o compound_n and_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v between_o they_o one_o burden_n their_o doctrine_n this_o way_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o we_o detest_v and_o spit_v upon_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o debar_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o bench_n his_o papal_a antichristian_a authority_n if_o the_o shame_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o any_o respect_n of_o truth_n be_v with_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o thus_o presumptuous_o and_o base_o steal_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n
down_o all_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v with_o jupiter_n with_o his_o new_a term_n and_o large_a explication_n he_o conjure_v the_o old_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o church_n his_o golden_a vincentius_n have_v another_o point_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o repliar_a oversee_n 30_o oversee_n monitor_n c._n 30_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o those_o ancient_a article_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v dress_v and_o file_v and_o polish_a but_o villainy_n to_o change_v they_o villainy_n to_o maim_n and_o curtail_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v if_o you_o will_v evidence_n light_n distinction_n but_o withal_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o fullness_n integrity_n and_o propriety_n this_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o contrary_a thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n corrupt_o but_o also_o add_v many_o new_a article_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o know_v chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v off_o 5_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v a._n d._n the_o second_o objection_n my_o adversary_n may_v second_o object_n that_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v 274._o pag._n 274._o but_o that_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n set_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v &_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff-raff_a and_o odd_a opinion_n he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o particular_a catholic_a author_n as_o think_v be_v like_o this_o way_n to_o discredit_v the_o catholic_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o shallow_a witted_a if_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o overthrow_n or_o shake_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o introduct_n quest_n 3._o for_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o bind_v her_o faith_n upon_o any_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v their_o say_a opinion_n as_o any_o point_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o then_o when_o in_o these_o their_o private_a opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o other_o man_n think_v not_o to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n but_o rather_o submit_v all_o their_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a doctor_n which_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o private_a opinion_n will_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n whensoever_o by_o lawful_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o otherwise_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o m._n white_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o so_o many_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o note_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o the_o sincere_a unity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o heap_n of_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n which_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o do_v prove_v against_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o either_o in_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n which_o altogether_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o lewd_a person_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o very_a primitive_a parent_n thereof_o he_o may_v find_v it_o no_o less_o but_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v namely_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n far_o more_o faulty_a in_o either_o kind_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o against_o catholic_n that_o his_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n can_v devise_v that_o the_o shame_n will_v be_v return_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o his_o evangelicall_a brethren_n some_o of_o which_o as_o luther_n confess_v have_v be_v for_o their_o ill_a life_n far_o worse_o than_o even_o themselves_o be_v when_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o as_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v for_o odd_a error_n absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n which_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n who_o listen_v to_o read_v he_o may_v find_v set_v down_o in_o caluino-turcismo_a and_o other_o author_n caluino-turcismus_a see_v caluino-turcismus_a and_o may_v oppose_v they_o to_o these_o which_o m._n white_a relate_v with_o this_o advantage_n that_o whereas_o if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n some_o catholic_a writer_n hold_v any_o unfit_a opinion_n yet_o actual_o or_o virtual_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v obstinate_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o private_a opinion_n about_o some_o matter_n not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o protestant_a doctor_n who_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o firm_o settle_a opinion_n gather_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n who_o also_o will_v not_o neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o submit_v these_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n we_o or_o their_o own_o may_v by_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n be_v convince_v of_o so_o many_o absurd_a and_o impious_a obstinate_a error_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n ground_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o upon_o scripture_n 349._o white_a p._n 349._o but_o it_o seem_v m._n white_n regard_v not_o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a truth_n do_v continue_v among_o we_o in_o all_o point_n than_o there_o can_v not_o be_v among_o our_o doctor_n variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o incarnation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v better_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o as_o appear_v in_o caluino-turcismo_a have_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n but_o even_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o sufficient_a mean_n as_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o our_o doctor_n either_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n the_o variety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v this_o or_o other_o way_n without_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n or_o if_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n any_o private_a doctor_n hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o with_o readiness_n to_o put_v away_o this_o opinion_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o although_o they_o err_v in_o opinion_n yet_o they_o err_v not_o in_o implicit_a belief_n even_o of_o the_o very_a point_n wherein_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v err_v in_o opinion_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v
we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v and_o come_v in_o chap._n xlix_o 1.2_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 3._o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 279._o pag._n 279._o a._n d._n the_o four_o objection_n four_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a object_v eight_o point_n wherein_z as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v former_o hold_v to_o wit_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o particular_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o point_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o never_o be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v saint_n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n he_o will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v by_o we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o regard_n the_o question_n be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o reply_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o prove_v his_o roman_a church_n catholic_a 47._o catholic_a in_o the_o way_n §._o 46._o &_o 47._o use_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v still_o profess_v without_o change_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o since_o the_o apostle_n without_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o general_o and_o then_o in_o the_o 49_o digression_n particular_o i_o object_v the_o eight_o point_n here_o mention_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v therein_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v now_o he_o reply_v that_o his_o answer_n shall_v be_v but_o brief_a and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o purposely_o have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n but_o when_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v try_v they_o with_o i_o himself_o not_o by_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o catholic_a author_n who_o writing_n the_o reader_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o survey_v but_o by_o bring_v what_o he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v between_o us._n but_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o argument_n that_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la have_v answer_v whatsoever_o his_o author_n have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v well_o perceive_v my_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v 2_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n let_v we_o make_v short_a work_n both_o these_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o time_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o be_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o author_n paulus_n cortesius_n in_o his_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n direct_v to_o pope_n julius_n 65_o julius_n 3._o d._n 4._o pag._n 65_o say_v that_o one_o vincentius_n produce_v 260_o witness_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissimè_fw-la â—_o 11._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n venet._n bannes_n 1_o part_n qu._n 1._o dub_v 5._o §._o arguitur_fw-la secundo_fw-la pag._n 89._o venet._n say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o very_o godly_a this_o be_v plain_a deal_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o godly_a opinion_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o bonan_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o qu._n 2._o arimin_n 2._o d._n 30._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o caietan_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr concept_n canon_n loc_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 1._o other_o as_o full_o to_o 36._o to_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c_o 36._o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o austin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n 1._o ariminensis_n art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n in_o which_o doctrine_n saint_n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v sin_n say_v de_fw-fr perfect_a iustit_fw-la count_n celestina_n sub_fw-la sin_n elsewhere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 5._o and_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o text_n of_o john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o affirm_v in_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n saint_n austin_n 5._o austin_n tulit_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la filii_fw-la expavescat_fw-la filii_fw-la inventutem_fw-la de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v christ_n admonish_v she_o and_o bid_v she_o fear_v her_o son_n athanasius_n 281._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la 4._o adver_v arian_n pag._n 281._o say_v he_o check_v she_o euthymius_n 320._o euthymius_n corripuit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o joh_n 2._o pag._n 320._o he_o rebuke_v she_o chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n asperiora_fw-la hac_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la hom_n 20._o in_o joh._n that_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o she_o irenaeus_n 18._o irenaeus_n repelleni_n eius_fw-la intempestinam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o that_o he_o repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n theophylact_n 2._o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joh._n 2._o that_o he_o child_n she_o not_o without_o cause_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n 11._o confession_n comm._n in_o joh._n 2._o nu_fw-la 11._o of_o maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n but_o either_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o they_o think_v therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n actual_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a have_v not_o be_v in_o she_o 3_o next_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v the_o contrary_a whether_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v present_o letter_n present_o below_o in_o the_o letter_n first_o it_o be_v hold_v express_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o she_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n sup_n sin_n can._n &_o bâ—n_n ubi_fw-la sup_n next_o i_o presume_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n 148._o opinion_n suar._n tom_n 2._o d._n 3_o s_o 6._o pro._n 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o d._n 1â—7_n n._n 148._o three_o the_o church_n may_v define_v it_o when_o she_o will_n sup_v will_n vasq_fw-la
ubi_fw-la sup_v four_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o import_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v celebrate_v sup_v celebrate_v vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v vasquez_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o define_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n when_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v already_o command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o token_n she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n both_o vulgar_a and_o divine_n contend_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o sin_n suarez_n 4._o suarez_n vbi_fw-la sup_n prop._n 4._o say_v sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v much_o favour_n it_o who_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v vehement_o lean_a to_o it_o that_o now_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o no_o firm_a or_o evident_a foundation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v full_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n hitherto_o 36._o hitherto_o sess_n 36._o say_v the_o council_n a_o difficult_a question_n have_v be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v diligent_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n hereafter_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a moreover_o we_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n make_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o building_n themselves_o upon_o this_o decree_n and_o upon_o comm_n upon_o cum_fw-la praeexcelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_v comm_n another_o of_o sixtus_n quartus_n whereto_o the_o tamen_fw-la the_o sess_n 5._o §._o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n manifest_o give_v way_n by_o confirm_v the_o conceit_n sup_n conceit_n almain_n clictovae_fw-la titlem_n report_v by_o vasq_n &_o suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o forward_a sort_n of_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o resolute_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o this_o froward_a generation_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n vasquez_n sup_n vasquez_n communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la catholicorum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o theolâ—gorum_n pro_fw-la immaculata_fw-la conceptione_n pugnat_fw-la vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v express_o not_o only_o that_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n what_o immodesty_n be_v it_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v that_o be_v thus_o concoct_v in_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n l._n 1._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 2._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n a._n d._n second_o touch_v latin_a service_n although_o m._n white_n say_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 343._o pag._n 279._o white_a p._n 343._o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v solide_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v condemn_v this_o our_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v this_o this_o our_o practice_n 16._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n del._n c_o 16._o or_o account_v it_o unlawful_a whereas_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n our_o author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o antiquity_n and_o a_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o absurd_a course_n if_o i_o will_v imitate_v he_o i_o may_v also_o refer_v he_o to_o such_o as_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n try_v between_o we_o shall_v be_v delude_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o bring_v this_o brood_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n 2_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v this_o their_o practice_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 14.7_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14.7_o allege_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v so_o likewise_o you_o unless_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n no_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v can_v more_o full_o condemn_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n nor_o in_o more_o effectual_a term_n speak_v against_o it_o for_o be_v require_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o exhortation_n prophecy_n sing_v expound_v or_o pray_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v and_o rebuke_n the_o contrary_a all_o that_o the_o replier_n say_v hereto_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v show_v these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scan_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o other_o affirm_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o just_a answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o the_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a exhortation_n and_o conference_n then_o use_v touch_v this_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o church-seruice_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o collation_n so_o his_o patron_n gretser_n that_o have_v late_o undertake_v to_o defend_v all_o his_o
moraliter_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la magnus_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la contra_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la huit_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la debitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la comunicantium_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o conditionibus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la corporu_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o animi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o circumspectione_n vel_fw-la denique_fw-la propter_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la incuriam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la possent_fw-la iuxta_fw-la humanam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la evitarâ—_n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 20._o give_v first_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o spill_v and_o the_o wine_n shed_v in_o so_o great_a and_o confuse_a a_o company_n next_o for_o uniformity_n that_o all_o people_n every_o where_n may_v receive_v alike_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v for_o some_o people_n love_v no_o wine_n three_o to_o avoid_v their_o error_n that_o hold_v it_o may_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n four_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a which_o in_o wine_n it_o can_v not_o for_o sour_v and_o spill_v last_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n by_o thomas_n his_o concomitancie_n be_v perfect_o under_o either_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n thorough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o merry_o to_o whip_v they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v forget_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o move_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n i_o have_v read_v of_o word_n utter_v in_o a_o great_a frost_n which_o freeze_v in_o the_o vent_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o hard_a till_o a_o thaw_n come_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o belike_o our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v till_o 33._o till_o praeterea_fw-la nosse_fw-la debueras_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v solitae_fw-la in_o decr_n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v they_o with_o his_o beam_n now_o of_o late_a within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lvi_o touch_v transubstantiation_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n 3._o the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o 286._o pag._n 286._o a._n d._n last_o concern_v transubstantiation_n 350._o transubstantiation_n white_a pag._n 343._o 350._o m._n white_n set_v down_o some_o conjecture_n whereby_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o 3._o but_o see_v the_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 3_o n._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v the_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n see_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n c._n 19.20_o 21._o gre._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 3._o p._n 2._o §._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o plain_a and_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o and_o although_o the_o church_n have_v no_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n before_o contrary_a heresy_n arise_v which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o full_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi do_v &_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o although_o some_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v before_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_n or_o hold_v opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o by_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n private_a doubt_n and_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ignorance_n without_o obstinacy_n especial_o with_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n which_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o set_v not_o down_o conjecture_n but_o direct_v &_o full_a testimony_n first_o 31._o first_o another_o like_a heretical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n of_o they_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la ne_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la quodl_n p._n 31._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o avouch_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o do_v then_o of_o diverse_a great_a papist_n schoolman_n and_o other_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o i_o say_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o before_o their_o word_n be_v report_v in_o the_o digression_n and_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o themselves_o without_o my_o contend_v about_o they_o the_o reply_n say_v though_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v show_v and_o even_o protestant_n far_o better_a learned_a then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v but_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digress_v show_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v new_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v they_o and_o though_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v evident_o constrain_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n not_o froward_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v when_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o acute_n do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v this_o be_v note_v he_o bring_v dissimili_fw-la bring_v de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §._o non_fw-fr dissimili_fw-la scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o such_o scripture_n as_o can_v convince_v without_o his_o church_n declaration_n 4._o declaration_n decernit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturan_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensiâ—_n interpretari_fw-la audeat_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reply_n therefore_o must_v not_o call_v they_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o this_o wrest_n prove_v nothing_o and_o with_o all_o this_o wrest_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o but_o a_o man_n may_v still_o worthy_o doubt_v and_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n do_v doubt_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v that_o shall_v follow_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reply_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n
a_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n against_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n wherein_o the_o motive_n lead_v to_o papistry_n and_o qvestion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o romish_a innovation_n be_v handle_v and_o full_o dispute_v by_o john_n white_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n sometime_o of_o gunwell_n and_o caius_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n i_o entreat_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o that_o setting_z aside_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v touch_v these_o matter_n you_o will_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v they_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 13._o london_n print_v for_o william_n barret_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n 1614_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o dread_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o their_o natural_a misery_n and_o to_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereby_o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n under_o your_o highness_n most_o happy_a government_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o the_o opposition_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n can_v never_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o defend_v it_o but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o isaac_n 26._o gen._n 26._o when_o the_o canaanite_n stop_v their_o well_n open_v they_o again_o and_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o master_n to_o the_o herd_n man_n of_o gerar_n no_o more_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v choke_v with_o popish_a heresy_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o swain_n of_o rome_n pace_n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pace_n god_n bless_v truth_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o meek_a servant_n will_v stir_v and_o the_o mild_a fight_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v endamage_v by_o their_o forbearance_n our_o assurance_n through_o god_n mercy_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o adversary_n ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a practice_n against_o it_o be_v such_o that_o no_o course_n of_o they_o can_v discourage_v we_o no_o contention_n beat_v we_o off_o no_o importunity_n make_v we_o shrink_v from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n bohem._n aen._n sylu_n hist_o bohem._n when_o a_o certain_a jester_n set_v on_o by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n speak_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n touch_v his_o religion_n because_o he_o fancy_v not_o the_o romish_a service_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o rochezana_n a_o follower_n of_o husse_n the_o noble_a man_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n thou_o conterfet_v and_o so_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o by_o other_o set_v on_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v i_o therefore_o every_o man_n use_v church_n ceremony_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o believe_v be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conqver_v with_o powerful_a reason_n will_v or_o nilling_n be_v take_v captive_a i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o religion_n i_o follow_v if_o i_o follow_v thou_o i_o may_v deceive_v man_n but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n i_o can_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o thou_o one_o thing_n become_v a_o jester_n and_o another_o thing_n a_o nobleman_n this_o you_o may_v take_v to_o yourself_o or_o report_n if_o you_o please_v to_o they_o that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n this_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n surprise_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v it_o which_o lead_v forward_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n into_o contention_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o constrain_v they_o both_o by_o vehement_a preach_n and_o open_a writing_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o poison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o discontent_n and_o violent_a hatred_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n much_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o antheninus_n the_o mathematitian_n mention_v in_o agathias_n to_o shake_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o which_o course_n through_o long_a practice_n and_o some_o connivency_n and_o for_o want_v of_o straight_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o dangerous_a sequel_n whereof_o we_o will_v daily_o pray_v god_n to_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o vehement_a and_o fiery_a that_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v please_v they_o no_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o themselves_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o your_o highness_n government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n athenae_n athenae_n the_o stoike_v believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v good_a pottage_n or_o season_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n well_o and_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n their_o master_n zeno_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n they_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o broth_n can_v not_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v after_o zenoes_n direction_n who_o use_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o coriander_n seed_n possible_a that_o he_o may_v have_v primatum_fw-la ollae_fw-la or_o lest_o the_o cook_n of_o lacedaemon_n shall_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o hildebrandine_n humour_n of_o overrule_a all_o thing_n so_o possess_v our_o adversary_n that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o faith_n nor_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o crown_n no_o dominion_n no_o subject_n the_o state_n no_o justice_n no_o law_n no_o government_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v not_o the_o ingredient_n or_o confirm_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o mean_a person_n and_o least_o able_a of_o many_o and_o the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o these_o exquisite_a time_n require_v 8._o theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 8._o theodorite_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o thing_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o any_o high_a argument_n have_v need_n of_o great_a power_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o conceit_n because_o such_o as_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o word_n more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n judge_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o sometime_o i_o live_v transport_v with_o much_o superstition_n and_o importune_v with_o romish_a priest_n and_o their_o book_n and_o sometime_o their_o libel_n set_v upon_o our_o church_n door_n draw_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v what_o i_o be_v able_a when_o for_o diverse_a year_n i_o be_v enforce_v by_o private_a writing_n and_o conference_n to_o maintain_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o preach_v open_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o i_o find_v to_o be_v such_o both_o in_o stablish_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o repel_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o that_o i_o be_v easy_o draw_v forward_o to_o proceed_v and_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o deal_v with_o the_o seminary_n until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 10.27_o mat._n 10.27_o secret_o that_o to_o publish_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o now_o again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v but_o once_o my_o own_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o such_o that_o i_o shall_v great_o care_v what_o any_o man_n write_v against_o i_o &_o all_o that_o
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possibâ—le_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la omma_fw-it credendâ—_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la teâ—timâ—nâ—o_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la â—t_z magâ—stâ—rio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la pâ—orsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o
pine_v in_o job_n 19_o v._o 26._o nu_fw-la 3._o say_v a_o jesuite_n when_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o age_n as_o fran._n suarez_n a_o jesuite_n for_o example_n and_o upon_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o my_o commentary_n then_o when_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n here_o antiquity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o one_o half_a of_o this_o they_o be_v audacious_a and_o impudent_a upon_o their_o bold_a presumption_n this_o be_v that_o erasmus_n 28._o erasmus_n annot_n in_o hieron_n praef._n in_o dan._n tom_n 3._o p._n 28._o note_v of_o they_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o example_n how_o they_o cast_v off_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v innumerable_a they_o do_v it_o in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o whensoever_o they_o join_v in_o the_o trial_n with_o we_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v be_v refuse_v because_o they_o may_v err_v guido_n the_o carmelite_n 1528._o carmelite_n guido_n de_fw-fr perpin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o pag._n 8._o edit_n à _fw-fr bad._n ascen_n a_o 1528._o say_v albeit_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o read_v and_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n neither_o so_o firm_a nor_o inviolable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o contradict_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o confirm_v evident_o and_o express_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v their_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a soothfastnes_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o opinion_n can_v precise_o be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o where_o where_o be_v not_o infallible_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a faith_n since_o certain_a faith_n lean_v upon_o infallible_a truth_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a assent_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v firm_o cleave_v to_o such_o thing_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certain_a or_o undoubted_a truth_n partly_o because_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o say_n whether_o they_o have_v err_v therein_o or_o no_o partly_o because_o their_o disagreement_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o falsity_n and_o what_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o the_o doctor_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o have_v read_v their_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o undoubting_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v against_o they_o disallow_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o busy_o my_o adversary_n tax_n protestant_n for_o neglect_v the_o father_n like_o the_o crabfish_n that_o chide_v her_o young_a one_o for_o creep_v backward_o and_o yet_o go_v backward_o herself_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a course_n and_o more_o relish_v of_o piety_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o spare_v our_o dissent_v sometime_o from_o the_o father_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o &_o only_o inquire_v whether_o we_o dissent_v with_o reason_n as_o themselves_o sometime_o do_v but_o this_o be_v labour_n and_o expense_n a_o jesuite_n pen_n can_v afford_v rail_v and_o face_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a chap._n xxi_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n 3._o and_o the_o catholic_a 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a 5._o a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 113._o pag._n 113._o a._n d._n this_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o professor_n m._n white_n 100_o white_n white_a pag._n â—9_n 100_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a that_o which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o triumphant_a as_o we_o catholic_n take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n invisible_a in_o earth_n may_v triumph_v indeed_o as_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o persecution_n in_o that_o none_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n can_v find_v they_o out_o nor_o can_v know_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v persecute_v or_o hurt_v they_o for_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n but_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n lamentant_fw-la as_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o lament_v in_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o one_o another_o can_v have_v no_o society_n one_o with_o another_o requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v perform_v those_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o repair_v to_o for_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o counsel_n in_o direction_n of_o manner_n or_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o know_a pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o know_a sheep_n to_o obey_v these_o pastor_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o historiographer_n to_o write_v their_o act_n thereby_o to_o edify_v man_n with_o the_o virtue_n exercise_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o such_o a_o company_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n always_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n lamentant_fw-la or_o a_o lamentable_a church_n 1_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a discourse_n about_o the_o person_n and_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o alone_a god_n vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n think_v himself_o interrupt_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o i_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v touch_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v mislike_v he_o shall_v have_v confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o i_o use_v it_o to_o show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n though_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n invisible_a too_o in_o that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o we_o that_o live_v here_o invisible_a and_o only_o believe_v this_o speech_n my_o adversary_n according_a to_o his_o disorder_a and_o cowardly_a method_n use_v in_o all_o his_o book_n dare_v not_o confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v but_o draw_v in_o backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o the_o den_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o deorum_fw-la as_o apollodo_fw-la de_fw-fr orig_n deorum_fw-la they_o say_v cacus_n do_v the_o ox_n he_o steal_v from_o hercules_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a descant_n upon_o it_o when_o his_o reader_n by_o this_o his_o glance_v at_o it_o can_v know_v the_o purpose_n whereto_o i_o intend_v it_o nor_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o affirm_v it_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o professor_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o which_o you_o see_v he_o mention_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o condemn_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o only_o crafty_o repeat_v it_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o censure_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o 1._o for_o catech._n roman_n pag._n 112._o edit_n colo._n a_o 1507._o bellar._n eccl._n mil._n c._n 1._o his_o own_o side_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n d._n bannes_n 1602._o bannes_n 22._o pag_n 94._o edit_n venet._n apud_fw-la dâ—mian_n zâ—nar_n 1602._o say_v the_o church_n which_o upon_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o warfare_n be_v call_v militant_a one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n another_o way_n as_o it_o be_v congregat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o baptism_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o all_o be_v well_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o live_v in_o the_o camp_n warfaring_a with_o the_o
euangelij_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la erit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la qui_fw-la alia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la naturalia_fw-la seruaverint_fw-la &_o iustificentur_fw-la &_o saluentur_fw-la pro_fw-la council_n pag_n 59_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o d._n weston_n say_v of_o this_o opinion_n susceperunt_fw-la eam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la iuxta_fw-la ac_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la de_fw-fr tripl_n hom_n offic_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o pag._n 324._o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o replier_n proposition_n note_n s._n augustine_n censure_n of_o this_o opinion_n a_o fort_n &_o istis_fw-la qui_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la terrenae_fw-la patriae_fw-la babilonicam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la civili_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sed_fw-la verisimili_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la vel_fw-la humanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la fabricijs_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o regulis_fw-la &_o fabijs_fw-la &_o scipionibus_fw-la &_o camillis_n ceterisque_fw-la talibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la infantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismate_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la provisuri_fw-la estis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la damnationem_fw-la regnumque_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o miseria_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la cvi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la placere_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cord_n habuerunt_fw-la non_fw-fr opinor_fw-la perditionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la vsqvam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la posse_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la prosilire_fw-la introducens_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la vos_fw-fr maxim_n christiana_n detestatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la l._n 4._o cont_n jul._n cap._n 3._o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o have_v live_v of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 51._o rome_n nec_fw-la hactenus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cassal_n pag._n 51._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o believe_v among_o his_o own_o but_o he_o set_v it_o down_o against_o we_o partly_o to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o partly_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o roman_a heresy_n which_o afterward_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v this_o faith_n nevertheless_o my_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a have_v please_v he_o because_o in_o his_o ignorance_n he_o know_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v so_o currant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o i_o about_o it_o a._n d._n concern_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o 133._o pag_n 133._o be_v mean_v against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o with_o whatsoever_o faith_n without_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v by_o both_o the_o minister_n 2_o this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o build_v the_o papacy_n on_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n whereby_o this_o one_o faith_n be_v define_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o we_o who_o yet_o abhor_v the_o opinion_n that_o allow_v salvation_n to_o any_o religion_n more_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o 10._o to_o alcho_n p._n 10._o &_o 40._o cantacuzen_n in_o maho._n orat_fw-la 2._o n._n 10._o turk_n and_o 28._o and_o philastr_n brixiens_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o rheto._n p._n 28._o heretic_n require_v our_o adversary_n not_o by_o such_o aequivocate_a insinuation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o traduce_v we_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o and_o in_o such_o point_n as_o we_o true_o differ_v in_o modesty_n to_o confute_v we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v difficulte_n yet_o the_o enterprise_v thereof_o be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o this_o base_a and_o abject_a aequivocate_a be_v but_o whosoever_o the_o conclusion_n be_v bend_v against_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o i_o about_o it_o 135._o pag._n 135._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v infallible_a be_v direct_v against_o such_o as_o think_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o this_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v as_o the_o former_a be_v by_o both_o my_o adversary_n save_v that_o m._n wotton_n mislike_v etc._n etc._n 3_o my_o grant_n of_o this_o conclusion_n you_o see_v content_v he_o that_o he_o leave_v i_o and_o turn_v upon_o m._n wotton_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o he_o do_v still_o without_o any_o noise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v and_o so_o he_o go_v sly_o forward_a to_o another_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o note_v in_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o a_o romish_a trick_n that_o make_v god_n word_n whence_o faith_n have_v infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o so_o note_v and_o show_v in_o a_o digression_n that_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v deal_v real_o and_o have_v have_v his_o conclusion_n true_o understand_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v whether_o the_o tradition_n i_o mention_v be_v not_o part_v of_o that_o word_n that_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o which_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o because_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v the_o pope_n tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n in_o support_v faith_n than_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v unsay_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v uncertain_a it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v sly_o forward_a and_o stir_v not_o this_o point_n and_o in_o this_o fashion_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o my_o book_n and_o only_o at_o random_n pick_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v with_o they_o such_o parcel_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o chap._n xxiii_o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o how_o define_v by_o they_o 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_n or_o allow_v it_o 9_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v 11._o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o a.d._n concern_v the_o four_o chapter_n 137._o chapter_n pag._n 137._o my_o principal_a conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v other_o point_n although_o know_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o i_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o it_o must_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n either_o express_o or_o implicit_o and_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v rash_o especial_o obstinate_o any_o one_o point_n which_o one_o either_o know_v or_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v it_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o my_o conclusion_n both_o my_o adversay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o again_o 139._o again_o pag._n 139._o second_o whereas_o i_o insinuate_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o suffice_v some_o person_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n m._n wotton_n admit_v it_o which_o i_o grateful_o accept_v but_o can_v see_v how_o this_o will_v please_v his_o fellow_n m._n white_a who_o so_o hoat_o dispute_v against_o implicit_a belief_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n white_a pag._n 7._o when_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v all_o this_o opinion_n of_o m._n whites_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o universal_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v drive_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o without_o miracle_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o
nothing_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o repeat_v and_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n next_o he_o touch_v some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v it_o in_o repeat_v his_o conclusion_n first_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n only_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o other_o which_o yet_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o who_o these_o man_n be_v he_o name_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o catholic_a church_n untrue_o propound_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o person_n intend_v that_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n purgatory_n image_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o 15._o in_o common_o print_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n insert_v in_o the_o way_n praef_n n._n 15._o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_n answer_v ready_o that_o they_o confess_v no_o point_n at_o all_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o either_o obstinate_o or_o rash_o or_o at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n hold_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n ridiculous_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n faith_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o he_o say_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o wherein_o he_o betray_v that_o which_o i_o suspect_v and_o signify_v in_o my_o answer_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o sound_a steadfast_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v i_o 5._o i_o the_o way_n pag._n 5._o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o which_o my_o suspicion_n he_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o carry_v so_o good_a a_o semblance_n of_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a verity_n and_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o proffer_n against_o ignorance_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o a_o entire_a faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v let_v a_o man_n never_o trouble_v himself_o with_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o say_v 12.11_o say_v rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 12.11_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v this_o be_v the_o equivocate_a tongue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v ambush_n itself_o in_o word_n and_o under_o fair_a speech_n conceal_v no_o small_a wickedness_n 3_o his_o argument_n in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v five_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n wootton_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o i_o next_o because_o to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v impossible_a at_o least_o for_o unlearned_a man_n three_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v captivate_a the_o understanding_n therefore_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v not_o presuppose_v before_o four_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a belief_n not_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o go_v before_o it_o five_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n hilary_n &_o austin_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n afore_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n note_v five_o thing_n first_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v hy_z implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blind_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v without_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 349._o themselves_o occh._n dialog_n part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 18._o dur._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o â—abr_n ibi_fw-la notab_v 2._o do._n bann_n 22._o pag._n 349._o the_o schoolman_n deliver_v it_o in_o fine_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o some_o general_n or_o universal_a thing_n wherein_o many_o particular_n be_v include_v with_o will_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o entire_a faith_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o particular_a truth_n or_o article_n be_v not_o require_v but_o only_a resolution_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o report_v the_o collier_n faith_n thus_o any_o man_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o incarnation_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n redemption_n of_o mankind_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o hold_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o understanding_n in_o no_o measure_n penetrate_v into_o these_o article_n nor_o can_v distinct_o explicate_v or_o conceive_v they_o altisiodorensis_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o say_v to_o believe_v implicit_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v true_a dionysius_n 215._o dionysius_n 3._o de_fw-la 25._o qu._n unic_n p._n 215._o this_o be_v enfold_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a all_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v summa_fw-la rosella_n sup_n rosella_n v._o fides_n n._n 1._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v as_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o entire_a faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n at_o least_o implicit_o note_n second_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_o believe_v by_o this_o enfold_v faith_n the_o reply_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o some_o point_n which_o a_o man_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v know_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_v implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o word_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o allow_v implicit_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o few_o case_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o gross_a untruth_n because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n implicit_a faith_n for_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o affix_v to_o my_o word_n allege_v whereby_o i_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v i_o allege_v jacobus_n
the_o like_a thing_n how_o great_a punishment_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o that_o by_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o dissolve_v these_o question_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o they_o so_o travel_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v against_o our_o religion_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v unless_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o beat_v back_o such_o assault_n thus_o 3._o thus_o 1._o pet._n 3._o peter_n command_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o 3._o and_o col._n 3._o paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o but_o what_o will_v these_o foolish_a drone_n answer_v forsooth_o that_o every_o simple_a soul_n be_v bless_v and_o answer_n and_o pro_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o collier_n faith_n note_n chrysostom_n answer_n he_o that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o not_o many_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n opportune_o for_o in_o that_o place_n allege_v simple_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o fool_n that_o know_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o crafty_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n word_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n require_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o a_o caviller_n shall_v question_v with_o we_o about_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v &_o manifest_v they_o which_o by_o the_o collier_n and_o my_o adversary_n impicite_a faith_n we_o can_v not_o do_v theodorit_n have_v a_o narration_n which_o may_v full_o satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o christian_a church_n then_o practise_v every_o where_o fin_fw-fr where_o de_fw-fr curand_n affect_v l._n 5._o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr say_v he_o you_o may_v see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n and_o of_o woman_n also_o which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n yea_o maid_n servant_n and_o wait_a woman_n husbandman_n also_o do_v very_o well_o know_v they_o and_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n all_o these_o may_v you_o find_v discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n 249._o aristotle_n justin_n martyr_n require_v the_o same_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 249._o this_o relation_n of_o theodorit_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v by_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o christian_n general_o even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a obtain_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o here_o my_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o and_o impugn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o curious_a and_o arrogant_a inquire_v into_o mystery_n chap._n xxiiii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o five_o chapter_n 143._o pag._n 143._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a may_v be_v instruct_v sufficient_o in_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n serve_v chief_o for_o those_o who_o either_o presume_v to_o attain_v this_o faith_n without_o use_v any_o endeavour_n in_o seek_v or_o follow_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n or_o else_o despair_n in_o regard_n they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a this_o rule_n and_o mean_n be_v nor_o perhaps_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n at_o least_o accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n provide_v by_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o despair_n of_o other_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n which_o if_o one_o neglect_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o may_v not_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o wise_a presume_v or_o hope_v to_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o which_o whosoever_o do_v diligent_o seek_v happy_o find_v and_o obedient_o follow_v be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a he_o need_v not_o despair_n or_o doubt_v but_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o my_o conclusion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n but_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v of_o it_o they_o oppose_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o imagine_v i_o intend_v afterward_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v unorderly_o to_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n let_v we_o now_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a chapter_n m._n white_a express_o 9_o express_o white_a pag._n 8._o &_o 9_o grant_v and_o m._n wootton_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n second_o m._n white_n grant_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v leave_v indifferent_o to_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a alive_a may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_o for_o his_o salvation_n thus_o far_o m._n white_n grant_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v desire_n to_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o hence_o follow_v first_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v some_o certain_a or_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n need_v to_o despair_v but_o that_o by_o seek_v find_v &_o follow_v some_o certain_a rule_n &_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n be_v shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o every_o one_o careful_a of_o salvation_n may_v see_v how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o expect_v by_o it_o &_o only_o by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a true_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1_o my_o adversary_n five_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o one_o entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o god_n who_o will_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v which_o and_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v this_o conclusion_n he_o visit_n in_o this_o place_n to_o see_v how_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v it_o and_o first_o he_o repeat_v it_o than_o he_o tell_v his_o purpose_n in_o lay_v it_o down_o next_o he_o report_v what_o i_o say_v to_o it_o though_o scarce_o true_o four_o he_o tell_v what_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v i_o have_v grant_v he_o and_o so_o last_o leave_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o i_o object_v against_o it_o unassoil_v and_o leap_v into_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n nothing_o to_o the_o point_n about_o praedestination_n whither_o m._n white_n mean_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o his_o purpose_n in_o propound_v it_o he_o say_v be_v first_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o
1._o d._n 39_o qu._n unic_n joh._n bassol_n 1._o d._n 38._o dom._n bann_n 1._o part_n ou_fw-fr 14._o art_n 13._o pag._n 450._o god_n foresee_v all_o contingent_a effect_n to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o contingent_a operation_n of_o our_o will_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o effect_n second_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o several_a beginning_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o asmuch_o as_o man_n will_n shall_v begin_v to_o work_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v as_o principal_o as_o god_n three_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o god_n 35._o god_n quid_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la fateri_fw-la nos_fw-la miseras_fw-la creaturas_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la operari_fw-la sicut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la artifice_n &_o per_fw-la artificem_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la movetur_fw-la excitatur_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la fra_n sylu._n expl_n p._n 35._o instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o instrument_n move_v apply_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o his_o own_o will_n four_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n itself_o for_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n differ_v in_o their_o elevation_n the_o second_o be_v always_o move_v to_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o first_o and_o in_o their_o operation_n reduce_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n five_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n but_o z_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n 36.26_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o &_o 32_o 39_o ezech._n 11.19_o &_o 36.26_o and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 12.16_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12.16_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 2.13_o man_n ph._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 21.1_o deed_n pro._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o 9.17_o he_o exod._n 7_o 3._o &_o 9.12_o 1_o 6._o rom._n 9.17_o he_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n &_o harden_v his_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o 8._o whereof_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la 7._o tolet_n in_o joh._n 12_o annot_fw-mi 22._o perer._n select_a disp_n in_o exod._n 11._o disp_v 6._o &_o 8._o our_o adversary_n grant_v to_o be_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v they_o &_o withhold_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o harden_v partly_o by_o work_v many_o thing_n within_o they_o and_o about_o they_o whereupon_o they_o become_v harden_v and_o so_o consequent_o determine_v their_o will_n 24._o will_n minimè_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iudico_fw-la si_fw-la permissioni_fw-la non_fw-fr nihil_fw-la addamus_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la actio_fw-la propriè_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la sola_fw-la permissio_fw-la can_v loc_fw-la p._n 24._o further_o than_o by_o bare_a permit_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n a._n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odyss_n augustinus_n sententiam_fw-la homeri_fw-la approbat_fw-la zum_fw-ge w_o qq_fw-la 3._o p_o pag._n 120._o a._n be_v such_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o whence_o i_o infer_v and_o so_o will_v end_v god_n be_v not_o move_v consequent_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o effect_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o it_o will_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o consequent_o move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o good_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v move_v not_o god_n to_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n reprobate_v he_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o such_o antecedent_n will_n to_o save_v the_o reprobate_n if_o they_o will_v by_o their_o freewill_n use_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n aright_o therefore_o god_n decree_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n be_v last_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o pure_a will_n as_o into_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n whatsoever_o follow_v in_o the_o reply_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o wherewith_o i_o begin_v the_o next_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n transcribe_v out_o of_o becanus_n his_o enchiridion_n wherewith_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o albeit_o that_o which_o he_o quarrel_v in_o m._n caluine_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v easy_o defend_v and_o then_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v long_o since_o yet_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o book_n then_o direct_o touch_v what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o task_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o time_n to_o stand_v answer_v every_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o seminary_n especial_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o to_o be_v set_v a-work_o only_o with_o bark_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v themselves_o conceit_n no_o substance_n in_o their_o book_n to_o interrupt_v and_o detain_v man_n from_o better_a duty_n then_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o unsavoury_a writing_n farce_v with_o rudeness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o unworthy_a for_o their_o immodesty_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a author_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v 2._o none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n 3._o how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n a._n d._n 173_o pag._n 173_o concern_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n that_o seek_v may_v be_v direct_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o it_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n infallibility_n m._n white_n say_v 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o us._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o know_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o itself_o have_v neither_o can_v it_o breed_v more_o certainty_n in_o our_o knowledge_n than_o itself_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n easiness_n to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n m._n wootton_n interprete_v 74._o wootton_n p._n 74._o that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v although_o with_o pain_n as_o for_o some_o pain_n i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v for_o i_o do_v never_o dream_v that_o one_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o dream_v as_o m._n wootton_n seem_v to_o interpret_v my_o meaning_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o difficult_a or_o hard_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v seek_v find_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o determinate_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o which_o m._n white_n
seem_v to_o yield_v i_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v declare_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o must_v be_v first_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o determinate_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o so_o one_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n first_o in_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o enlighten_v with_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v the_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o instruction_n propound_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v assent_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o as_o have_v in_o 6._o in_o introd_a q._n 6._o the_o introduction_n affirm_v as_o much_o only_o i_o will_v have_v he_o note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n who_o illumination_n be_v require_v to_o true_a faith_n as_o ibid._n as_o ibid._n there_o i_o have_v show_v second_o that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a be_v ready_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o assist_v all_o man_n sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v exciting_a grace_n to_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n need_v fear_n want_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v need_n to_o fear_v lest_o himself_o be_v want_v to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o be_v negligent_a to_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o lest_o in_o steed_n of_o follow_v god_n spirit_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n who_o property_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o secure_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v private_a instinct_n so_o colour_v with_o seem_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o property_n to_o wit_n universality_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v my_o adversary_n to_o gainsay_v only_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o and_o how_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o question_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o i_o do_v determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o none_o be_v indifferent_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o misbeleeved_a especial_o obstinate_o at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n express_o by_o all_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v know_v at_o least_o at_o sometime_o and_o by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o misbelieve_a any_o and_o which_o may_v tell_v they_o determinate_o when_o controversy_n arise_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o or_o only_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o m._n white_a will_v have_v other_o two_o but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o they_o be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o these_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o little_a skill_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o high_a rule_n whereupon_o it_o do_v depend_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o rule_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o where_o infallibility_n be_v partiality_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o need_v one_o seek_v a_o high_a rule_n when_o he_o know_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a 1_o my_o adversary_n last_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n 1_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o shall_v not_o deceive_v us._n 2_o easie_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o universal_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v my_o answer_n hereto_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o grant_v these_o three_o property_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o last_o that_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a i_o grant_v simple_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o this_o be_v true_a second_o touch_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o be_v easy_a he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v so_o easy_a that_o without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n any_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o say_v m._n white_n seem_v also_o to_o yield_v he_o this_o the_o which_o i_o do_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o god_n illumination_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o exposition_n whereby_o i_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v easy_a he_o distinguish_v and_o say_v if_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o rule_n propound_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o but_o if_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v enlighten_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o he_o say_v my_o say_n be_v false_a and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n against_o it_o that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a limitation_n for_o first_o i_o mention_v not_o
faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a â—rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n â—â—â—ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâ—ching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
apparent_a i_o yield_v not_o his_o conclusion_n in_o the_o whole_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n for_o view_v my_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n how_o will_v my_o jesuite_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o way_n which_o way_n i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o both_o his_o church_n and_o himself_o understand_v it_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n justice_n be_v tâ—â—_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v the_o matter_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o that_o no_o subject_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o some_o body_n publish_v it_o yield_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n prescribe_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n thereof_o but_o the_o justice_n also_o and_o such_o as_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yea_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a part_n no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o when_o all_o man_n see_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v publish_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o contain_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o obedience_n that_o no_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v happen_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n either_o express_o or_o thence_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o true_a consequence_n and_o so_o my_o jesuit_n vaunt_v of_o our_o yield_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n relish_v but_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o create_v he_o and_o his_o vaunt_a order_n though_o his_o put_v we_o over_o to_o his_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v scarce_o soldierlike_a but_o taste_v more_o of_o the_o cripple_n he_o use_v this_o often_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o good_a short_a cut_v homeward_n if_o a_o man_n be_v empty_a but_o it_o sink_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o boast_v and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o transparent_a cowardliness_n in_o our_o busy_a adversary_n it_o will_v leaven_n the_o most_o settle_a patience_n that_o be_v among_o us._n chap._n xxviii_o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n 2._o how_o the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n 4._o the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n 179._o pag._n 179._o a._n d._n §_o 1._o that_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a concern_v my_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o i_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n which_o ordinary_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o consequent_o to_o be_v 68_o wootton_n pag._n 68_o as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n m._n wootton_n ask_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v these_o his_o question_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o affirm_v that_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v and_o can_v only_o read_v english_a bibles_n think_v the_o text_n which_o they_o read_v in_o they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o wbat_n they_o find_v write_v there_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o if_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o account_v infallible_a nor_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o some_o protestant_n i_o ask_v first_o what_o m._n white_n mean_v to_o say_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n have_v at_o least_o unlearned_a protestant_n whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o itself_o be_v their_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o attain_v belief_n the_o first_o hebrew_a or_o greek_a original_a text_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n for_o first_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o find_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a authentical_a or_o original_a and_o not_o a_o transumpt_n or_o if_o a_o transumpt_n may_v also_o serve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a how_o shall_v they_o know_v infallible_o seclude_v church-authoritie_n that_o that_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a when_o they_o never_o see_v the_o first_o authentical_a nor_o ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o final_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o copy_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n what_o near_o be_v they_o attain_v faith_n by_o it_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o m_o white_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disclaim_v from_o english_a translation_n as_o m._n wotton_n do_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o bold_a brazen_a face_n he_o say_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v 26._o pag._n 26._o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v himself_o a_o start_a hole_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v tbis_fw-la or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o present_o after_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o variety_n of_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o word_n and_o stile_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a point_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o how_o false_a this_o bold_a and_o blind_a answer_n be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o will_v read_v not_o only_a m._n gregory_n martin_n discovery_n but_o also_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n of_o m._n whitaker_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o book_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v so_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n fulke_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n to_o help_v he_o but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n one_o of_o which_o say_v hell_n broughtons_n epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o what_o error_n only_o in_o stile_n or_o word_n nay_o m._n carlisle_n say_v that_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a which_o their_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n by_o other_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o translation_n that_o with_o so_o much_o cost_n care_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v order_n by_o public_a authority_n to_o coin_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o all_o english_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o will_v not_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n more_o than_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o
contain_v no_o material_a error_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o authentical_a original_n or_o if_o they_o have_v can_v read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v and_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o it_o neither_o do_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o substantial_a error_n to_o this_o m._n white_n answer_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o word_n but_o answer_v i_o good_a m._n white_a direct_o to_o the_o point_n be_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o every_o one_o several_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_a &_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o else_o how_o shall_v poor_a unlearned_a man_n do_v who_o want_n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a every_o one_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o neither_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n nor_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n translate_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o of_o themselves_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n but_o this_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v infallible_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n either_o read_v by_o themselves_o or_o pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o follow_v well_o be_v apparent_a because_o true_a doctrine_n shine_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a if_o m._n white_n say_v true_a in_o the_o original_a 26._o white_a pag._n 26._o then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o say_v m._n white_n know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 27._o pag._n 27._o immediate_o in_o the_o original_a more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a say_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o and_o better_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o open_v as_o they_o can_v discern_v god_n voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o open_v they_o or_o if_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_v they_o sufficient_o without_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o namely_o that_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o itself_o can_v do_v unless_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o infallible_o to_o open_v and_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o fallible_a ministry_n of_o man_n fallible_a rule_n of_o art_n &_o fallible_a knowledge_n of_o tong_n or_o such_o like_a infallible_o do_v not_o 1_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o error_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n my_o 8._o my_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 2_o §._o 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 8._o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o d._n stapleton_n 525._o stapleton_n relect._n pag._n 525._o make_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a canonize_v by_o 4._o by_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o infallible_a and_o in_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v by_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o word_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n multa_fw-la superius_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la utti_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la multae_fw-la mendacia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pars_fw-la aliquae_fw-la non_fw-la exigua_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la editione_n vulgata_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 21._o pag._n 103._o say_v there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o many_o lie_v in_o small_a matter_n no_o small_a part_n whereof_o be_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a it_o may_v safe_o therefore_o be_v yield_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o all_o other_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v still_o maintain_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o my_o answer_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o erroniousnes_n in_o word_n my_o adversary_n object_n to_o m._n wotton_n who_o belike_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n demand_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n he_o reply_v second_o what_o mean_v m._n white_a then_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o accord_v with_o m._n wotton_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o translation_n m._n wotton_n deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o translation_n as_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o another_o 2_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a howsoever_o there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o in_o word_n &_o stile_n he_o entertain_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o some_o passion_n for_o expound_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v they_o he_o call_v this_o a_o start_a hole_n never_o remember_v how_o himself_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o or_o that_o edition_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o will_v retire_v to_o those_o edition_n that_o be_v approve_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v variety_n of_o translation_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o pure_a as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v infallible_a and_o
only_a as_o a_o condition_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v dive_v question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o express_o he_o mean_v write_a word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v express_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_n that_o it_o trouble_v we_o sore_o to_o be_v thus_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n not_o to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v it_o trouble_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n will_v this_o hateful_a guise_n of_o brag_a and_o talk_v of_o convince_v when_o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o for_o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o but_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o express_a word_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o infallible_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v understand_v for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v d._n m._n luther_n or_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o cant_a language_n call_v his_o new_a master_n ever_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o say_v by_o our_o leaf_n this_o be_v the_o question_n first_o when_o our_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v i_o see_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gretser_n and_o he_o both_o speak_v untrue_o and_o he_o absurd_o for_o he_o so_o quote_v gretser_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v gretser_n have_v show_v out_o of_o luther_n writing_n some_o place_n wherein_o luther_n require_v express_v scripture_n even_o in_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o defend_v can_v do_v but_o be_v report_n in_o english_a what_o gretser_n lie_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o bid_v see_v gretser_n when_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o gretser_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o himself_o if_o m._n luther_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n confess_v many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v write_v verbatim_o in_o express_a syllable_n as_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o write_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n do_v they_o therefore_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o will_v himself_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n want_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deduce_v by_o true_a discourse_n as_o which_o be_v express_v verbatim_o do_v not_o picus_n sin_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 5._o sub_fw-la sin_n say_v such_o be_v most_o proper_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o good_a connexion_n depend_v on_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n h._n cambrey_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o p._n 50_o h._n say_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o divinity_n not_o only_o which_o formal_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o before_o he_o edit_n he_o prologue_n send_v qu._n 1._o art_n 2_o pag._n 10._o f._n rom._n edit_n aureolus_n another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o we_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o proposition_n believe_v and_o another_o necessary_a or_o from_o both_o believe_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a no_o other_o habit_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o discourse_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a also_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n i_o know_v few_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v this_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o also_o which_o be_v so_o in_o sense_n and_o good_a consequence_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n a._n d._n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n whereas_o i_o say_v 190._o pag._n 190._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a do_v not_o avouch_v the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o it_o whereas_o also_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a m._n white_a repli_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n 55._o white_a pag._n 55._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o work_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o he_o reason_v we_o do_v not_o say_v scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n ergo_fw-la sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a piety_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v profitatable_a to_o every_o thing_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n seem_v to_o reason_n more_o strong_o yet_o weak_o enough_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a take_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v able_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n alone_o of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o wootton_n p._n 97_o as_o m._n wootton_n grant_v yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la signify_v yet_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o m._n wootton_n nor_o m._n white_n will_v say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a and_o much_o less_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n for_o if_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n
scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o not_o oppress_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o show_v not_o only_o particular_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v err_v but_o their_o chief_a counsel_n also_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o niece_n lateran_n florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v they_o or_o not_o to_o deny_v our_o objection_n 2_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v general_a and_o lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a distinction_n now_o in_o fashion_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o call_v or_o lawful_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o hold_v by_o his_o legate_n be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o upon_o which_o ratification_n he_o think_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v depend_v sup_v 1._o can._n loc_n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o concl_n 1._o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 4_o 2_o can._n concl_n 2._o stapl._n ubi_fw-la sup_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o doctor_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o general_a council_n not_o assemble_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 3._o a_o general_a council_n 2._o 3_o can._n c._n 5._o azor_n institut_fw-la to_o 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 12._o dom._n bann_n p._n 135._o concl_n 2._o 4_o can_n c._n 4._o concl_n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o due_o call_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o yet_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v 4._o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v err_v my_o adversary_n answer_v by_o the_o last_o of_o these_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o counsel_n who_o error_n we_o most_o object_n he_o will_v confess_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o though_o i_o believe_v neither_o the_o calling_n continuance_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v these_o counsel_n who_o error_n i_o object_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o i_o avouch_v their_o error_n chief_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n therein_o who_o have_v less_o err_v and_o more_o maintain_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v less_o meddle_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o charge_v with_o innovate_a the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n to_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v general_a or_o national_a call_v or_o not_o call_v continue_v or_o not_o continue_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o they_o be_v the_o sound_a counsel_n that_o he_o lest_o allow_v 3_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v error_n for_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n authority_n can_v free_v counsel_n from_o err_a d._n err_a papa_n in_o casu_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la iute_v privatuâ—_n papatu_fw-la dom._n jacobat_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10._o art_n 7._o p._n 727_o d._n who_o himself_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a time_n certain_a parasite_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v their_o faction_n strong_a begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o waldensis_n sup_v waldensis_n wald._n ubi_fw-la sup_v say_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n nor_o a_o common_a decree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o peradventure_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a symbolical_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o challenge_v faith_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o alphonsus_n 4._o alphonsus_n adu_n haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o call_v they_o impudent_a flatterer_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o not_o err_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n always_o have_v maintain_v this_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o proverb_n grow_v 8._o grow_v dici_fw-la solet_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienses_fw-la non_fw-la transire_fw-la montes_fw-la alph._n à ._fw-la caâ—t_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o alps._n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n 1566_o florence_n zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 703._o edit_n basil_n 1566_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o for_o if_o he_o err_v than_o a_o council_n have_v to_o do_v to_o convert_v he_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n make_v resistance_n in_o this_o point_n because_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subvert_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n hold_v or_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o heretic_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o us._n next_o whether_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v error_n or_o no_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o peremptory_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o my_o replyar_n be_v our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o example_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o several_a point_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n vienna_n constance_n trent_n florence_n colen_n milan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o assertion_n we_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n teach_v and_o defend_v in_o their_o time_n which_o the_o repliar_a must_v not_o think_v to_o outface_v with_o say_v we_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterpret_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n for_o we_o both_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n true_o and_o challenge_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o ensue_v touch_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o accuse_v and_o refuse_v as_o erroneous_a in_o that_o which_o adrian_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n in_o another_o council_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a hold_v at_o frankford_n chap._n xlviii_o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankfurt_n 2._o how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v 3._o what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v 4._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankfurt_n be_v frankfurt_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n 5._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v a.d.m._n white_a make_v his_o fair_a flourish_n about_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n condemn_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n reader_n pag._n 278._o wh._n in_o his_o praef_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o first_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o man_n must_v account_v image_n go_n this_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n who_o know_v
into_o france_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v at_o francford_n in_o france_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n destroy_v and_o utter_o abdicate_v that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o a_o large_a book_n which_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o reply_o have_v say_v the_o like_a be_v write_v in_o 30_o in_o ado_n chron_n a_o 792._o rog._n hove_v contin_n bed_n a_o 792._o auent_n aun_n boio_fw-la p_o g_o 253._o aiâ—noin_v pa_n 450._o visperg_n pa._n 187_o rhegin_v pag_n 30_o many_o history_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lodowicke_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o image_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o adrian_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v again_o condemn_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o hincmarus_n sup_n hincmarus_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o a_o little_a suppress_v but_o yet_o adrian_n and_o other_o bishop_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o promoverunt_fw-la and_o suarum_fw-la pupparum_fw-la cultum_fw-la vehementius_fw-la promoverunt_fw-la promote_a more_o vehement_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o puppet_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lewis_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n invey_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o charles_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n itself_o 8._o itself_o council_n paris_n pag._n 19_o francfurt_n a_o 1596._o in_o 8._o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n we_o make_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v as_o he_o just_o reprehend_v those_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o break_v and_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n so_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v indiscreet_o in_o command_v they_o superstitious_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n decree_v and_o that_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o erect_v they_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o the_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n 130._o paris_n pag._n 130._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v have_v hurt_v neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n if_o no_o image_n at_o all_o have_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n both_o 5_o but_o the_o replier_n say_v all_o that_o be_v find_v touch_v this_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n this_o be_v untrue_a twice_o over_o first_o because_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v many_o other_o say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n next_o i_o prove_v direct_o against_o cope_n and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n confess_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o frankfurt_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n without_o all_o doubt_n testify_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o penman_n be_v albinus_n our_o countryman_n rom._n countryman_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o alb._n sixt._n senen_n l._n 4._o hittorp_n praef_n ad_fw-la lect._n de_fw-fr divin_v offic_n rom._n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o charles_n and_o his_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o write_v 405._o write_v annal._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 405._o roger_n hoveden_n and_o 215._o and_o flor._n hist_o pag._n 215._o matthew_n westminster_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v into_o england_n a_o book_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o above_o this_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n altogether_o abhor_v against_o which_o thing_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n bring_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n albinus_n therefore_o it_o seem_v pen_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o state_n approve_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o publish_v it_o this_o make_v it_o of_o more_o authority_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o but_o who_o pen_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a when_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n grant_v it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o the_o council_n therein_o condemn_v be_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o charles_n his_o book_n that_o which_o the_o replier_n object_n touch_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o nicene_n help_v he_o not_o bellarmine_n obstat_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 21_o c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la answer_v constantinople_n be_v set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o nice_a through_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o memory_n and_o 33._o and_o an._n 794._o n._n 33._o baronius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o decree_v image_n shall_v be_v break_v be_v mean_v there_o yet_o he_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mean_v and_o condemn_v also_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o the_o testimony_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o book_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v charles_n his_o and_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o the_o author_n thereof_o both_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o frankford_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n neither_o by_o hearsay_n nor_o at_o adventure_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a point_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o imagine_v that_o albine_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n shall_v condemn_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o now_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v by_o some_o revelation_n belike_o to_o a_o few_o arrogant_a jesuite_n who_o yet_o can_v agree_v in_o nothing_o about_o the_o same_o i_o admonish_v the_o repliar_a by_o this_o example_n wherein_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o unlucky_o not_o to_o think_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n with_o boldness_n and_o brag_a but_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o seek_v it_o to_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o man_n device_n till_o he_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o but_o his_o jesuite_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o speak_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o resolute_a and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n how_o general_a or_o approve_a soever_o have_v err_v in_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o their_o error_n have_v be_v control_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o control_v they_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o
papacy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o hereby_o we_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v assign_v what_o person_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v they_o down_o out_o of_o order_n and_o some_o also_o that_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o precise_o in_o those_o person_n nor_o in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v they_o which_o blaze_v their_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n from_o peter_n and_o boast_v so_o fast_o that_o god_n ordinance_n have_v uphold_v a_o visible_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o place_v every_o person_n in_o his_o own_o order_n or_o else_o content_a themselves_o with_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n a.d._n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n 291._o pag._n 291._o be_v no_o moral_a interruption_n of_o succession_n although_o the_o vacancy_n continue_v for_o a_o good_a space_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o main_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o special_a matter_n of_o importance_n happen_v which_o can_v be_v end_v without_o one_o in_o that_o office_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n 5_o though_o every_o kind_n of_o vacancy_n take_v not_o away_o succession_n yet_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n disable_v the_o succession_n thereof_o for_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n that_o without_o he_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n nor_o life_n in_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n 7._o thing_n see_v can._n loc_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la 1._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen_n de_fw-fr object_n fid_fw-we punct_a 7._o qu._n 7._o be_v hold_v to_o have_v their_o influx_n into_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o through_o he_o so_o long_a time_n therefore_o as_o the_o sea_n want_v a_o pope_n the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n and_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n to_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o mean_n and_o although_o every_o distance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n require_v not_o authority_n to_o interpose_v itself_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n thus_o to_o direct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v such_o long_a vacancy_n and_o perplexity_n wherein_o no_o man_n live_v for_o many_o year_n together_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v true_a pope_n let_v the_o word_n of_o canus_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n be_v note_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o vacancy_n 12._o vacancy_n loc._n l._n 4._o c._n ult._n ad_fw-la 12._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n no_o doubt_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o leave_v lame_a and_o diminish_v be_v without_o christ_n vicar_n that_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o truth_n still_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v the_o church_n judgement_n without_o the_o head_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a platin._n pag._n 291._o see_v onuphr_n annot_v super_fw-la platin._n a.d._n to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n without_o all_o probability_n or_o moral_a possibility_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o woman_n pope_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o time_n 6_o for_o the_o vacancy_n i_o have_v say_v and_o by_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o foul_a heretic_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v may_v be_v salve_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vacation_n but_o to_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n be_v a_o fable_n without_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o desperate_a answer_n when_o so_o innumerable_a author_n write_v it_o and_z be_v as_o moral_a as_o a._n d._n be_v believe_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sienna_n in_o italy_n 3_o italy_n papir_n masson_n de_fw-fr episc_fw-la vrb._n l._n 6._o in_o pio_n 3_o where_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v have_v use_v of_o long_a time_n to_o be_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o this_o pope_n joane_n till_o 1._o till_o florimund_n fab_n joan._n c._n 22._o n._n 2._o pag._n 19_o 1._o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o baronius_n cast_v it_o down_o be_v to_o be_v see_v stand_v in_o it_o place_n among_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o when_o the_o first_o and_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o confident_a reporter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learn_a papist_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o onuphrius_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o the_o reply_o to_o think_v to_o discredit_v the_o story_n m._n cook_n have_v so_o well_o quit_v it_o both_o from_o onuphrius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o barret_n his_o call_v pope_n joan_n print_v ann_n 1610_o for_o edm._n blount_n &_o william_n barret_n book_n which_o handle_v the_o point_n thorough_o and_o exact_o a._n d._n to_o the_o sixth_o pontif_n pag._n 291._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n heretic_n even_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o do_v or_o shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoritative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v although_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n have_v hold_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n it_o can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n 7_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n affirm_v touch_v the_o pope_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n heretic_n even_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v this_o i_o disprove_v in_o the_o way_n 8._o way_n digress_v 28._o &_o 47._o nu_fw-la 15.53_o nu_fw-la 8._o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a untruth_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a most_o learned_a papist_n true_a it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a and_o pious_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o quit_v such_o pope_n as_o be_v common_o charge_v but_o his_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o history_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n or_o two_o honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o consequent_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o 3._o in_o council_n 3._o constantinop_n synod_n 6._o act_n 13._o sub_fw-la agatho_n phot._n biblioth_n in_o synod_n 6._o graec_fw-la p._n 6._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n 1._o synodal_n ad_fw-la augg._n &_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidel._n council_n 8._o act_n 7._o colloqu_fw-la 3._o three_o general_a counsel_n whereto_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o magnify_a learning_n dico_fw-la learning_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 4_o c._n 11._o §_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la dico_fw-la can_v answer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v the_o which_o thing_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la 251._o pighius_fw-la alb._n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o §._o sedquoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la pag._n 251._o have_v say_v before_o lecto_fw-la before_o diatrib_n de_fw-mi act_v 6._o &_o 7._o synod_n praef_n ad_fw-la lecto_fw-la be_v admonish_v thereof_o and_o wish_v to_o recant_v it_o and_o dominicus_n bannes_n 116._o bannes_n dom._n bann_n 22_o qu._n 1_o art_n 10._o dub_v 2._o p._n 116._o say_v certain_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o now_o after_o 900_o year_n pighius_fw-la shall_v find_v those_o witness_n false_a and_o forger_n and_o canon_n 11._o canon_n can._n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la 11._o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v himself_o resolute_o that_o honorius_n err_v and_o allege_v diverse_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o liberius_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n athanasius_n and_o hierom_n fortunat._n hierom_n athan._n
his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v 5_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o leave_v this_o custom_n of_o forge_v and_o misreport_v and_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n no_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v the_o elect_n that_o have_v this_o spirit_n but_o say_v direct_o and_o shrink_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v assure_v without_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o good_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o say_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n true_a scripture_n and_o true_a doctrine_n too_o be_v discern_v 1606._o discern_v the_o soul_n have_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o smell_v say_v gers_n serm_n de_fw-fr bern._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 750._o edit_n paris_n 1606._o as_o the_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o none_o but_o god_n child_n believe_v it_o here_o i_o challenge_v my_o adversary_n and_o all_o his_o sect_n let_v they_o deny_v this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o gesture_n to_o outstare_v it_o but_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v show_v some_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o can_v do_v d._n stapleton_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o other_o yet_o admonit_a yet_o triplicat_fw-la in_o admonit_a confess_v the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o neither_o without_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v witness_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v believe_v though_n the_o church_n altogether_o be_v silent_a or_o be_v not_o hear_v 3._o hear_v princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v we_o do_v no_o way_n so_o extol_v the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v it_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n absolute_o without_o it_o sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nullam_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la posse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la consistere_fw-la here_o we_o see_v d._n stapleton_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v by_o it_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o our_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a as_o our_o eye_n light_a from_o darkness_n do_v evident_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a jesuite_n censure_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o canus_n 1605_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o pag._n 43._o edit_n colon._n a_o 1605_o say_v that_o as_o the_o taste_n well_o affect_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n so_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o believer_n in_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o see_v by_o it_o own_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o the_o church_n have_v testify_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o this_o taste_n and_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o above_o it_o though_o ordinary_o this_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v it_o and_o help_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o do_v not_o thus_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n or_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o such_o as_o discern_v it_o not_o want_v their_o taste_n and_o such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o not_o want_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v which_o can_v neither_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o honey_n sweetness_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n itself_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n christia_n austin_n prolo_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christia_n say_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v must_v not_o reprehend_v i_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o like_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o be_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eyesight_n enough_o to_o see_v my_o finger_n wherewith_o i_o point_v they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v incense_v at_o i_o so_o they_o who_o understand_v ng_z these_o precept_n that_o i_o give_v can_v yet_o perceive_v the_o obscure_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n must_v not_o blame_v i_o but_o pray_v that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o eye_n from_o god_n above_o for_o though_o i_o can_v with_o my_o finger_n point_n at_o a_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v kindle_v light_n in_o no_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o i_o point_n at_o and_o again_o joh._n again_o tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o our_o eye_n though_o whole_a and_o open_a yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n to_o see_v so_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v other_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o illuminate_v it_o be_v enlighten_v can_v come_v neither_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n affirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o by_o proportion_n taste_v of_o itself_o and_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v open_o to_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o def_a ct_n of_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o want_n of_o church-ministery_a may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n presumption_n in_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o word_n of_o 1555._o of_o ad_fw-la antolych_n l_o 1_o pag_n 285._o &_o 289_o edit_n basil_n henrico_n petr._n a_o 1555._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o austin_n be_v observe_v if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a say_v to_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n show_v i_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v bid_v thou_o again_o show_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n let_v i_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_a for_o as_o with_o carnal_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o behold_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o can_v behold_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v all_o have_v eye_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o dim_v sight_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v nevertheless_o light_a albeit_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o who_o must_v accuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o blindness_n in_o like_a manner_n o_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n possess_v with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o scurrilous_o call_v bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v never_o call_v either_o audacious_a or_o impudent_a till_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o creature_n most_o audacious_o and_o impudent_o renounce_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n heresy_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o intend_a drift_n